2013-01-10 07:16:26 UTC

50edf8a10917f 2.96.220.7 United Kingdom

MS

OF

MYSTICISM

AND

ITS

SYMBOLISM

PROBLEMS AND

OF

MYSTICISM

ITS

SYMBOLISM

DR.

HERBERT

SILBERER

TRANSLATED

BY

SMrTH

ELY

JELLIFFE,

M.D.,

Ph.D.

NEW

YORK AND
1917

MOFFAT,

YARD

COMPANY

MOFFAT,

YARD

AND

COMPANY

Fuhlisfud

Novemher,

2927

LOAN

STACK

TRANSLATOR'S

PREFACE

rominent den,

among
one

the

stones

of

fireplace
stands
out
a
a

in my
It
more

try

large
the

rounded

giant
streams

bourne

by

glacial
and

from
by

hern

resting
that

place

is

marked
seas
eons

fossil of
million
time that

ollusk
ago.

inhabited in spite
can

northern

many

Yet
it

of

the

of

passed that

be

compared Down
stream

with

specimens

of

usks

live to-day.
the

through
has

the

countless

centuries

living
in much

carved

its structural

habitations
of

the

same

form.

The

sciand

Paleontology
a

has

collected

this history

attempted

reconstruction

of

life from

its beginnings.

he

same

principle of

here

illustrated
The
are

is

true

for the
it

ught-life
been

mankind.
however
are

forms
not
so

in which
so

preserved

evident.
If

structuraUzations
were,

not

definite.
been

evolution living
cannot
stream

would

not

have which

possible by
to

the

of

energy

is utilized advance
products
more

d-stuff

be

confined

if it would
Hence plastic

complex

integrations.
are
more

the
"

of

in

evolution

subtle

iii

nd

more

changing.
and

They
folk-lore
art,

are

to

be

found peoples, of
later
continue and

in

yths

the

of

ancient language
strivings

etry,

dramatic
age
to

and

the
the

races

om

age

however
vessels

me.

The

living

must

continue

roducts

express

the related
at

most

fundamental

strivings,

arying

though thus
arrive

forms.
a

We

science

which
are

may

be

cal

leo-psychology.
the
ages,

Its and

fossils
such behind

the

thought-forms
seeks
to

hroughout

science

sh

undamental

likenesses

the

more

superficia

ssimilarities.

The in

present

work

is

contribution

to

such

that

it

shows the

the

essential
of

relationships
present

at

is found
to

in

unconscious

day

man ki

many
same

forms

of
are

thinking
present
a

of

the

middle in

ag

hese

trends
behind

to-day
set

all

of

hough

hidden utilizing

different

of for

structura
energy

rms,

different

mechanisms

The

unceasing
a

complexity
great

of
for

life's
energy

accumulations

as

created

principle
"

expression

it

is

termed

sublimation the spiritual of

a

and

in

popular

p l

represents

striving relation
"

of widi

mankind the

owards reality

the
"

perfecting
the

wor

environment

which

shall

mean

cts

of
This of

this work

sublimation
would manifestation
or

tendency

is
us

called
to
an

ticism Mys-

seek

to

aid

standing under-

this
concrete

of

human action

conduct

as

ssed

in
It is

contemplated
by

through method,

ht.
it

does

so

the
I

comparative been

for

this

reason

have

led

to

present

an

English
of the

reading
strange

public.
and activity
value
go
outre,
as

uch

well

as

the

commonpla

in
of The
does imperfect

human

conceals

energy

transformati

inestimable
race

in
mad
sign
race

the

work

of
it.

sublima

would
with that

without that is far of

the

imes

even

it,

sublimation

ill

and

the

from

being

tually involved
all

well.
would

comprehension

principles
sympathy

further thinking
and

the

spread tend
to

of

forms

of
in

further of
by

spiritual

health

such
and

mutual

comprehension

the

of

others

of

the

forms

taken

tion sublima-

processes.

or

the
my

actual

work
to

of

translation,
friends
generous

wish
Lay,

to

expre

obligations

Wilfred
and
able
to

and

Stein.
I
task.

Without would
not

their

gifted accomplish

assi

have

been

Smith

Ely
19

Jelliffe,

M.D.

ew

York,

Oct.

27,

17.

CONTENTS

PAGB

ator's

Prbfacb

ii

PART

I
II

"

^Thb
"

Parable
and

Dream

Myth

Interpretation

19

PART

II"

ANALYTIC

PART

n
the

"

Psychoanalytic

Interpretation

op

Parable

43
112

II III
IV
"

"

^Alchemy
"

^Thb

Hermetic

Art
and

146
Freemasonry
.

^Rosicrucianism
"

173

^The

Problem

of

Multiple

pretation Inter209

PART

III"

SYNTHETIC

PART

on
A
B
"
"

"

Introversion
and

and

Regeneration
.

233
233

Introversion
Effects
op

Intro-determination

Introversion

269

"

Regeneration II III
"

307

^The
^The

Goal
Royal

of

the

Work
....

336

"

Art

373

417

RAPHY

427

445

PART

THE

PARABLE

OBLEMS
ITS

OF

MYSTICISM

AND

SYMBOLISM

Section

PARABLE

an

old

book

discovered
I

an

extraordinary
it
as

tive point

entitled of
guide.
and
on

Parabola. observations

take because
to

the

start-

my

it

affords

me

In
a

the

endeavor

understand into
it,

the
we

le

get
to

psychological through like

we

insight

led

journey
I
our

these
to

very

realms the
reader.

of

mto

which

should

conduct

the

end
the

of

journey
of

shall the
first

have

acquired,

understanding of
certain

epcample,

the

edge shall,
example,
the
be

psychical

laws. prelude
at
so

then,

without purposely

further
avoid old
allow book the

introduce
outset

and
title
a

the that

mentionin

of

the
to

the
to

reader affect

in

position
any

narrative

without

preconceived
the
square
text,

ideas. which
come

Explanatory from
me,

polations with

in

nguish

brackets.

].

As

once

strolled
the

in

fair of
our

forest, this

young

and

green,

contemplated

painfulness

life,

and
we

lamented

through

the

dire

fall

of

first

parents

inherited

uch

misery
to

and
depart

distress,

I
the
narrow

chanced, usual

while
path, and

thinking
found
was

houghts,

from
on
a

myse

know

not

how, and
and

foot and

path

that with
to
see

rou
so

ntrodden

impassable,
bushes that I it
was

overgrown
was

mu

nderbrush
tised.
gone

it
was

easy

it

was

ittle

Therefore
back, but
so

dismayed
in
me

and
power
on,

would
to

gla
so,

ave

not

my

do

strong
ten

wind
steps

powerfully advance

blew
than
to
one

that

I could

rat

ake

in

backward. and
not

[2].

Therefore

had

go

on

mind

the

rou

lking.

[3].
lovely

After
meadow
trees,

had

advanced
about

good
with

while
a

came

finally
of

hedged
and

round

circle

earing

called

by

the
I
was

dwellers
in
gray
a

Pratum

felici
of
a

the

meadow of
was

of
men

felicity].
with
a

the
as

midst
ice,
except

c p

old

beards
man

as

for

quite
was

young

with
one

pointed
name was

black

bea

so
me,

there

among

them
I

whose
not

well

know

but
and
about

his

visage
they
a

could
on

yet

see,

who

was

unger,

debated
and

all

kinds

of

subjects,
in

great

lofty from

mystery,

hidden
great

Nature

ich

God
to

kept only
a

concealed

the him.

world,

and

few long

who

loved
and
their

[4].
some

listened

discourse

pleased
not

me

we

ly

would
matter
or

break

forth

from
what

restraint, touched in

touchin the

on

the

work,

but

upon

similitudes
poetic

and of from

other

parerga,

which
and

they
others

followe
which

fancies copied
and

Aristotle,

Pliny

had

the
in

other.
my
own

So

could

contain

myse
my

longer

mixed
such
with

mustard,

[put
experience, in their

in

ord],

refuted
sided
quite

trivial
me,

things

from
me

and
faculty

jority
it

examined
me.

de

hot

for

However

the

foundation

diey
me

all
in

were

amazed,

unanimously of
not

included
I
a
was

and

mit adglad. till

their they
know

collegium,
said I

which be

heartily colleague

].

But
to

could
lion, and
as

real

their
powers
so

and

became

thoroug^y
For that
purpose

acqua

with
use

his

abilities. subdue them

so

diligence
mjTself
company

to

him.
I

I
would
I

was

quite

confide

in

and

promised
me

do

my
not

best.

their

pleased
for
me

well

that

would

have

from

them

great

deaL
and

].

They
but what

led

to

the

lion

described
with
but
one

him
him
very

very
none

carefully

I of

should
them

undertake

could

me.

Some

indeed

hinted,

darkly,
not

so

the

(Der
him.
and

Tausende)
But

Thousandth when
I should

could

have
in

tood
him

first myself

succeed
against

duin subsharp from

should
teeth, h'on
over
was

have
then

assured
they
very

his

and Now hair

so

keen
the

would

conceal ferocious

nothing
and quite temerity and

old,
he

large,

his

hung

his

neck,

appeared of
my

unconquerable

that
have that what I

was

almost
back stood

afraid
if
my

and

gladly

turned the

promise
me

also

the
ing wait-

stance
see

elders

about

and
me

were

to

would
I but
that

do,
approached he

had

allowed
the
at
me

to

give

up.

reat
to

confidence
caress

lion
so

in

his

den

and

him,
eyes

looked
I
could I had
to

fiercely
restrain
my
one

with

hi
tears.

tly
then

shining

hardly

remembered
we were

that
going

learned
the

from

of

the
very

while

lion's the

den,
lion be

that

people

had
accomplish

undertaken
it.

to

overcome

and

very

could I

was

unwilling

to

disgraced,
with versed
and
great

recalled
in
magic
so

several

grips

that which
gave

had

learned
was

nce

athletics,

besides
so

I
up

well

[magia]
dextrously,

the

caresses

seized

lion

artfully

and

subtlely,

that

before

he

a,

even

out

of

his

heart him

It

was

beautifully

red
a

but

oleric.
me

dissected
wonder,

further

and
bones

found,
were

fact
as

whi

used

much
was

that
bone
dear
me,

his

white
was

sn

there

much

more

than

there who

blood.
above they

[7].
den

Now and

when

my
at

elders,
were

stood
of
I
not

arou

looked
each but
in
one

aware

it, could

disput
infer

rnestly

with

other,
they Yet

for
said
as

so

much

f I

heir

motions

what
den.
"

I could they bring I

was

hear

since in

ep

down

the

came

dose
to

dispute again,

eard
can

diat
not

said,
our

He

must

him

life
to

be

colleague."
and
I
over

unwilling
out
on

undertak
den

rther

difficulties, place, and

rose came,

betook
know
100

tayscli
not

of
a

the
very

eat

how, towards
there the

high

ose
was

height
not

ells

the
went
an

clouds,
up

but
from

one

foot

wide.

And
to

ginning, along

where the this side

I
center

ascended, of

end
with

iron

hand leaded
there

is^t

the I

wall,
say,
a

many
meseems

On
the

wall

came,

and
man

rig^t

of

the

railing

several

paces

bef

[8].

But
me
on

as

I the

followed
other

him
side,
to

awhile
yet
me

I
was

saw

another

it

doubtful
that it
was

whethe

or

woman,

that his side

called
than that

and I
went,

said
as

be

alking

on

where stood
at
near

readily
made
was

believ
the
very

cause
narrow

the

railing

the
a

middle

that
I
saw

the
some

going

such
wished
I
went
a

height
go
on

hen

also
behind with

that
me,

to

that

path,
the

own

below
tight
side,

therefore hands
came

swung

under

rail

olding

my

and
to

forward
place
to
on

on

the

ot

left]

till

finally
and

the

wall Then

whi

very

precipitous

dangerous
not

descend.

repented
I could

that
not

had
go

stayed
to

on

the

other
side
as

[right]
it
was

nd

under

the

other

it, down

trusted without

to

my

good and

feet,
as

held

myself
a

tight

and

harm,

walked

little knew

further,
not

and
become

knew of I

of wall
came

no

other
and

danger,

but

also

what

railing.
there

9].
rose

After

down,

stood red

in

that
white

place
roses

tiful beauwere

bush,
the ofiF

on

which
more

beautiful
numerous,

and

g,

red
some

however, the

than
put

the

white.
on

ke But

roses

from
to

bush
the
same

and

them
a

my

there
a

seemed
garden*

be
In

in

place
were

wall,
lads,
but

surroun

great

the be
in

garden the
to

and

lasses

who widely,

would
or

gladly
take
went

garden,
come

would
gates.

wander

the

trouble

to

the
by

pitied
come,

them.
still
on

further

along
went

the
so

path fast

which
I
soon

the

level,
where I

and

that

to

some

houses,

supposed there slow.

his
own

should
people,

find
each

the ing havthey

er's
own

house.
room.

But

I They

found
were

many

his

Two
work.

together

diligently, be
they

yet

each

had

[The
were

meaning

may

either

that

working

alone
or

they of
to

slow,
worked
same

but.

os

worked
were

diligently;

two

them
the

toget

and

dih'gent.

Both

amount

thing
seems,

shall
myself

later
done

realize.]
before
thought
and

But all
see,

what

they
work
many

did,
was

it

their
if
so

familiar people
appearance

to

Especially,
dirty
to

I,

other
only
no an

do

ch

and
each

sloppy
one's

work,
conceit,

that

is

ing
so

but
in

has
you.

reason

in

ture Natherefore,
to

it

may

also
I
knew

be
such in

pardoned
tricks
vain

I like

wished, smoke,
on

because

vanished proceeded

remai

here

no

longer

and

my

former

0].

After
side

had

arrived
sourly
at

at
me,

the
so

gate

of I

the
was

garden,
afraid
"

some

looked
me

that

they

hinder

in

my

project

but

others

said,

See,

he

long, he

and

have But

never

gotten

in;

we

will

laugh
as

him
I knew if tight

do

fails."

did

not

regard
better

all
than

that,

onditions

of
in

this it, but

garden
went

they, that

even

ver

been
that
one

right
see

to

gate
a

was

could
that
a

neither

nor

find

keyhole.
with

I
ordinary

notic

owever,
not
must

little
was

round in

hole
door,
is

that

uld

be be

seen,

the
door

and
opened,

thought
was

immediately,

at

the

way

the

ready
went

with
in.

pecially
was

prepared
inside

Diederich,
door,

unlocked found

and

Whe

the

several

other Here,

bolted however,

doo
was

ich

yet

opened

without
as

trouble.
was

ssage

way,

just
and
other
into

if
twenty

it

in

well
a

built
roof

house, above.

so

feet

wide

long,
were

with
locked,

ough

the them I
in
six

doors the

still
as

could
was

easily
open.
name,

rough

garden
into

the

first
in

door

[ii].

wandered

the
a

garden

God's
that

und

the

midst

of

it

small
with

garden,
rose

was

squa

roods

long,

hedged
But

in
as

thorns,
raining

and

the
and

oomed
shone passed where

beautifully.
in
it,

it
very

was

gently,

it

caused
the
to

lovely

rainbow.

When
go
aware

beyond
I the
by
was

little
the low
garden

garden
maids,

and
behold stood
most

would
I
was

to

ace

help
a

stead

of

walls the
rose

hurdle the
the
arm

there,

and

th

nt

along
in in

beautiful
stately
other,

maide

rayed

white

satiii,

with

most

youth,
and
to

scarlet hands them

how

each
many

giving fragrant

to

the I

carryi

their

roses.

spoke

them

ked

they

had

come

over
''

the
has

hurdle.
me

''Thi
over,

beloved
are

bridegroom,"
now

said of
this

she,
beautiful of

helped
garden
''

going
to

out

into

our

men apa

enjoy
without satisfied

the

pleasures
any

love."
on

I
my

am

glad,"
part

**

that
are

further
see

trouble
I
have

your

; yet

how

hurried,

and

have

into
bins

great
or

mill

built
things

inside that

of

stones,

in
to

which
grinding
going

were

lour
saw

other the

pertained
water

but

through I asked
answered

walls
it

several
equipment

wheels for

why

had
the also

grinding.

An
on

miller

that
then

mill
saw a

was

shut

down
boy
go

the

side.

Just
plank

miller's
I

in

from
him.

sluice

[Schutzensteg],
come

and

followed which
was

after had

had

over

the
I

plank
stood

[Steg],
still
were

the

wheels

on

the

left, For coal

and
now

amazed

at

saw

there.
the sluice
water

the

wheels

higher
were

than

plank,
the

black,
were

but
not

its drops
over

yet

white,
wide.
were

planks
back planks I asked

three

fingers

ventured

and

held
so came

onto

the
safely
how

sticks
and

that
over

the

sluice

and
the

dry
water

the

Then

old

miller
he.

many

wheels
stuck

ad.

''Ten,"

answered have

The known

adventure
what

mind.
But
away,
on

I
as

should I noticed
there
were

gladly

the
not
a

meaning

that
was

the

miller
of the

would mill

leave
paved

and

in of

front
the

lofty

which
in
a

some

previously
then
shone

mentioned
very
warm,

elders
and
to

walked
had

the

sun,

which
the

letter
were

from

whole

faculty

written

them,

hich

they
the
the

consulting. had
in
an

[In
a

our

modem
to

mode the
sun,

of and

sion,

elders
passage

directed
English

letter
version

find

of

the
not

parable.
in

generally authoritative. from

yet

bungling
And
one

translation although
regards
a

is
an

nevertheless acceptable
as

the

meaning

it, if

the

sun

the

just mentioned
should
be they
given

e,"

believe walked

freer in the
to

translation
warm

the

elders
a

sunshine; by

consulte

about

letter the

written
contents

them
must

the
and

faculty.]
that
it

noticed
me.

what

be, and

concerne

went

therefore

to

them

said,

"Gentle-

ep
we

in

marriage
must

the
our

woman

that

you

have
"

recently
is
no

ta

notify

prince."
same

I
as

said,

that

troub
up

was

bom her, and

at

the
as

time have

she
her
part

and
once

brought

ild

with

and

taken
not

will

keep

rever,

death
for

itself her." they.

must
**

shall

us,

for

have
to

dent

afiEection

''What

have bride
"

we

then

co pl

of?"
your

replied will;
said
one,

"The
copulate."

is

content,

and

ve

you

Contented," his life

said

Well,"
more

the

lion

will

then than
my

regain before."

and

powerful Then I
occurred

and

mighty
to
me

[12].
and
not

previous
for

trouble
reasons

bor

thought
me

to

myself
but
some

that

particular
is

st

concern

other and
prepared

that

well
go

known

then

saw

our

bridegroom

his

bride

by

in

evious
me

attire,
great
concern

ready

and I
was

for

copulation, lest
the

whi

ve

joy, for
me.

in

great

distress

th

ght

[13].

When,
scarlet

then, clothes forth

as

mentioned,
with

our

bridegroom bride,
to

in

illiant
coat

his
rays,
two
so

dearest
came

whose
proper

whi

tin

shot they that

bright the

the that
to

ma ri

age"
a

joined
this

quickly
supposed

wondered
the

little

maid,
was

that still
so

was

be

mothe

the

bridegroom,

young

that

she

appeared

just bom.

[14].

Now
except
were

do

not

know
although
wise

what
they

sin

these
were

two

must

h
and

mmitted they
not

that
in

brother of

such

bound
so, as

by

ties

love,
wished
of
up
a

that
to

uld

be for

separated,
incest.

and
These
two

it

were,

nished

were,

instead and

bride in
their
an

magnificent and and

marriage,

condemned
prison,

shut

everlasting goodly
in
state,
secret,

which,
so

because
in

of

rth

and but

also all

that

future
should

they
be

shou

be

guilty

their

conduct

know

transparent,
a

bright
of
heaven, contrition

and and
to

clear
there
atone

like
they

crystal, with

and

round

sphere

were

continual

and
past

true

and
of
to
a

make bride

reparation

for
two

misdeeds.
to
a

[Instead
prison,
was so

bed

the

brought

that
transparent;

their

actions
it
was

could
a

be

d.
clear

The

prison

bright

chamber, position
rare

like
of

sphere
two

of

heaven,

corresponding

high all

the

persons.]
finery
so

Previously,
they

ever, howput

their

clothing
taken

and
away,

that
in

had
a

on

ornament
must

was

that

such
with
that

chamber
other.

be

quite

naked
understood

and

merely
by is these
meant.

dwell
words

each
a

is not
in

directly
sense

tion cohabitato to

modem

(coition)
passage
must

According
''

em mod-

language
each

the

be

rendered,

had

dwell
over, more-

other the

naked

and
customs

bare." that

One
are

is

reminded,

of

nuptial
of

observed In
is
any

particularly
case

marriage

persons

of
what

high

birth.
occurs

and,
or

ite
to

of

my
to

reservation,

conducive they
to

desig them

lead
that they

the
to

sexual
go

union.]
the

Besides

gave
on

had
put

into all the

chamber
in

wait
way

them,

after drink,

in
were

necessities

the
afore

of

meat

which door seal of

created

from
was

the
fast

mentioned
and

the

the

chamber
on

bolted

locked, that

faculty guard
the
too

impressed here, should

nor

it

and

was

enjoined
winter
so

them

and

spend

the

before that
neither
of
any

the

chamber hot

be

duly
and
they,
escape,

warmed
they
on

they
come

be

too

cold,
should

could
account

nor

escape.

But

hope

reaking

this
to

mandate,

would

thereupon
was

be

subjected
thing, communed
my

heavy and myself

I

punishment.

I made

not

pleased hearted,

he

fear with

solicitude
that also
it

me

faint

was

no

small
college

thing of

that

befallen

me,

as

knew

that

the

wisdom

aid.

Yet

because

I stood
strong

could
in

not

change
center

it, beside

which
tower

ocked

chamber with with I

a

the

of
and

strong

urrounded
could

bulwarks
but

high
fire
began

walls,
warm

in
the

whi

small

continuous office,
protect

who

hamber,
warm

undertook
chamber,

this
and

and the

in

God's
pair

nam

the
But

imprisoned
soon
as

he

cold. slightest the

young

what

happened?
they
not
soon

As

they
so

perceive

he

warmth
will

embraced
be
in
seen,

each
and body

other

tender
hot for

hat

like

stayed
dissolved
in him

so

he

bridegroom's
his
apart
saw

heart
body

his

arde

ove,

also

whole

almost

melted loved
him
so

his
no

beloved's

ar

nd

fell
her,

When this, him

she
with
tears

she
wept

who
over

less

than

id

passionately
that
one

and,
not

re

buried
her gushing
Her
a

her
that

tears

could

or

overflowed sorrowing

everything, had driven anguish

where
her
to

nt.

weeping

and
she

short
longer,
In charges left

time,

and

would
gave

not

for herself

deep
to

of

he

ive
me.

but
what

voluntarily
pain quite My
was

death.
was

Ah

and

need

and
in

trouble
water,

that

had
for
me.

disappeared
certain
greatest

and stood
to
me,

death before I

al

destruction

es,

and

what
shame

the and

hardship
that

feared
to

hreatened
than

disgrace that

would
me.

happen

the As
over

injury
now

would

overtake

[15].

passed
question

several how
had
''

days I could

in

such
remedy

solitude
my

ndered

the
to
me

affai
body

occurred
and

how

Medea
to

revived If Medea
*'

the

dead could

son,

thought
such I should

myself,
a

do
at
no

ing,

why

should
me

thing

fail

me?

began

on

bethink
than
waters

how I

would

do

it, found

however
warmth

bet

that

persist and

with might
come

continual
see

un

disappeared,

I
to

again without

the

corpses

lovers.

As

hoped

off

danger

I
aware

had

begun
that
the the
be

and
water

continued kept
on

it

forty

whole
the
as

days, longer
as

as

diminishing
were

it

up,

and
to

corpses

that
And

yet

black would
all
to too

coal,

again

visible. chamber

truly had
not

this
been

have

occu

before and

if

the

securely For

bolted.

Which that

I the

yet
water

did

not

avail
rose

open.

ted

particularly clouds,
so

that
the chamber

and and

hastened fell
our

he

collected
that

above

in

down
groom bride-

rain,

nothing
dearest

could
bride, lay

come

of and
my

it,

until

with
hideously

his

dead

rotten,

and

therefore

sdnkii^, the

before in the
to

eyes.

the

while

sunshine
rainbow

moist be
seen,

weather
in

caused the

an

ingly

beautiful

chamber,
not

surprisingly
my

beautiful

colors,
affliction.

which Much lying

with
that
my

overjoyed
more
was

overpowering

delig

that
as no

saw

my great
my

two

lovers
is mixed

before

me

again.

joy

is

so

but

much charges
in

sadness,

troubled
before
me,

in

joy
one

thinking

lay

stil

and that

could
chamber
so

trace

no

life
made

them.

But
pure

e thick

knew

their also
out,

was

of
their guarded

such
soul

material,
not

tight-locked
was

that closely day

and

and

could

get my

but steady

still

within,
to

tinued
my
two

with

warmth
quite
to

night, the
as

perform

delegated would
continued.
not

office,
return

impressed their
the

with

fact
as

that

bodies,
state

long
nature

the
keeps

re

For
as

in

moist in

the
I
at
was

same,

I
upon

then

also
careful
the
up

found

fact

and

in from

truth.

aware

examination

that
sun,

the
vapors
water.

evening drew

through themselves
in
very

power

of
as

the the
in
a

many

and
were

just
night
in
our

sun

draws and

condensed dew,
the which earth

the early washed

lovely
morning
corpses,

very

ul

the
dead

fell
so

and

ned

and

that

nued, fairer

the

more

beautiful
whiter

and became,

whiter the

they
more

became. they
lost and spirit the

and finally
and

they
air

tu mo

till mist
of
but

the

being

bright

and

beautiful,
the in

moist

weather, could
into
queen,
at
not
once

having itself
no

passed,
longer
and

ul

the
went

bride back of
the

hold the who

brig

r,

clarified
soon

still

more

tran fig

body and

experienced
again.

it

[i.e.

ul

spirit]

and

lived
little
costly

This,
me,

then,

uld

easily
her
seen

observe,

pleased
garments

especially whose

arise
on

in

surpassingly and with

like

earth,

precious

crown
'*

decked Hear
women,

w
ye

ight

diamonds;

and
and
power

also

heard
ye
set

her
that
are

speak. born and

to
can

d c

of
most

men

perceive
can

of

high
rich
again

up

kings

remove

kin He

makes

and
to

poor,

according

his

wilL

makes

live."
a

[i6].
was

See
great

in

me

true

and

living
but
over

example
now

of

all

th

and

became
a

small,

after
many

having
kingdoms.
me

mbled,
been and

am

queen

elevated
to

ve

killed
given

and
over

made

live.

To
treasures

poor

have
sages

usted

the

great

of

the

mighty.

[17].

"Therefore
show But and

power

is
to

also
the

given

me

to

make

rich,
the sick.

kindness
I
am

lowly,
my

and

bring

heal

not

yet

like
who

well-beloved
still
prove
to

brothe awakened
my

great

powerful When
he

king,
comes

is

be

om

the
true."

dead.

he

will

that

word

[18].
the

And
day
was

when
warmer

she

said
than
a

that

the

sun

shone
the

very

brigh

before,
time

and
before,

dog
there

days
were

wer

hand.
for

But the

because, lordly
robes,
as

long
great

red

and

wedding
velvet,

of
ashen

our

new

quee

costly

of

black

damask,

gr

singly lordly
were

beautiful bright-gleaming
arranged

silver

pieces

and

with
so

precious

pearls
different

diamonds,

likewise
the
young

and yellow

prepared
Auranian

for colors,

king,
gear,

of

carnation,
a

precious

finally

red

velvet
with

garment

with

precious

rubies
that

and made

incrusted clothes
saw

carbuncles. invisible,
after things
into the

But
so

the
that

tailors I and also

one

were

quite
prepared

wondered
garment

one

coat

another
came

another,
that
no

how
one

these
came

to

pass,
except

since

well

chamber I
or

the
at
was

groom bridemost

with
that

his
as

bride.
soon as

So

that

what
coat

wondered
garment
eyes,
so

as

another

ready,

first

immediately
they
came

vanished
or

before
had

my

that
away.

I knew

whence When

who

taken

them
was

19].
and
to

now

this

precious

clothing
great

ready,
and And friendly and

th

mighty

king

appeared might
in,
to

in

splendor
compared.
me

icence, magnifwhen

which

nothing shut

be begged
the

ound

himself

he

with

and
permit
to
me.

graidous
to

words,
out;

open
prove

door

for

him
advantage

go

it

would

of
to

great
open

ugh

was

strictly
and
me

forbidden
the that
was
so

the

chamber,

yet

grand

appearance

winning

persuasiveness let
him
go.

of

th And

disconcerted he
went
out

so

cheerfully
friendly that

he

and

so

gracious

and
grace

so

meek
persons

that
as

he
did

proved
these

indeed virtues.

nothing

did

so

20].
he dip

But
was

because
very
up
some

he

had
also

passed
faint

the and

dog
tired
water

days
and

in

great

thirsty, of bring
eagerness,

directed under

to

the

swift
and
went

running

th

wheeb,

and
great

it,

when
back

did,
into
so

he
his

drank

large

with
me

chamber,
no

and might

close

the
or

door

fast
him

behind from

him, sleep.

that

one

him

wake

the

door.

Methought,
more

however,
and
a

that

he

wa$

mu
then

beautiful,
and

ruddy it

lordly,

which

he

marked

deemed
of it,
more

lordly
before
so

and
that

wholesome
I
was

water

ank

much the

than

resolved
the

ild

chamber in

mudi

larger.
When
precious
now

[Evidently
the king which

because had
yet

increased satisfaction
regard
in
my

size.]
this
nothing

drunk
the

of
as

drink,

he
nev^r

became
Saw
a

so

beautiful
lordly

and
person

lord

at

whole

life

more

lordly

demeanor.
me

Then
the
that
treasures

he

led
and

me

into
of
queen

his the

kingdom, world,

showed
I
must

all

riches the

at

confess,

not

only
to

had

announced
greater

truth,
it
as

but
it

also
to

had

omitted that

describe
it. there;

the

p
was

seemed
and of

those

know

For

there

of

gold

noble

carbuncle and
were

rejuvenation
of

storation

natural of
most

forces, diseases of

also
a

recovery
common

lost

heal
in

removal

all

thing
the

ace.

The
knew

precious
creator,

all

was

that

people
him, and

of

nd

their
wisdom

feared

and

honored
and

as

him

and
an

understanding,
everlasting

finally

after
that

ansitory
us

glory

blessedness. and
Holy

To

lp

God

the

Father,

Son

Ghost.

Amen.

The

author
Its

of

the

preceding
may
to

narrative
have

calls
indeed

arable.

significance
transparent

quite the

him,

and
knew

he
what

presupposes

hat

readers
he
a

of

his in

day
The
a
come

form

arning

masked

it.
or

story

impresses

rather
compare

fairy

story

picturesque
nearer

dream.
to
our

parables

that and
are

ern mod
on

point

of
their

view

easily like

understood of
Ruckert

of

simplicity,

those

ly
a

seen.

The
aim;

unnamed
one

author

evidently
some

sues pur-

definite

does
ideas;
to

find
but
us

unity he is

in

the

re

confusion
what
he

of
wishes

his

what
with

aiming
we

nd

tell

his
main in
a

images

immediately
the
anonymous

conceive.

The
speaks

fact

for

us

hat

writer

language
and

shows

decided Therefore,

affinity
however peculiarly

with
we

that

of
may

dreams
explain

follows parable,
help
to to
we

the

visionary
to

character
examine which, it

of

feel

compelled

with

of
get
trace

psychological from
the

method,
to

oring endeav-

surface
the

the

depths,

will

be

analytically

formative

powers

of

dream

life

and

allied

phenomena,

and

explain

mysterious
have

symbols.
to

still

reveal

in

what

book
It

and

in
in the

what

mstances volume
aus

the

parable
book
^*

appears.

is

second

of

Geheime

Figuren
lyten

der

Rosen-

er

dem
at

i6ten

und
about

Jahrhundert,'*
Its

shed
are

Altona
large

1785-90.

chief

ts

plates
a

with
number

pictorial

representations

and

with
to
a

them
note
on

of
page,

pages

of

text.

rding
"

the
brought

title
to

the from

contents
an

for

the

first

time

light
the bears

old

cript."
a

The

parable

is which

in

second
the

volume subtitle:

three-volume
guldener
einem

series
Tractat
vom

philosophischen doch
zur

Steine. Philoso-

noch
Filiis Crucis

lebenden, doctrinae
aber
zur

ungenannten

den

Lehre,

den

Fratribus

Nachrichtung

beschrieben.

If

add

that

this

book

is
a

an

hermetic

treati

alchemistic),
it, but
not

it may

furnish
give
account

general definite

classificatio idea
oblivion but

or

will
merely

hardly
on

any

of

ture,

of
has
now

the

ich

this
the
a

kind

of

writing
usually

fallen,
with
art,
us
''

cause

few

ideas
picture.

connected

it p d
as

distorted
here,

The

hermetic which
"

eated

the
is

principles

of

strike
secret

to-d

fantastic,

related
some

to

several

science been
etc.
so

organizations,
magic,

of

which

have

kabbala, connected
art"

rosicrucianism,

It

rticularly
terms
"

closely "hermetic

with
and

alchemy
"alchemy"

(a

n
"

royal
"

art
"

")
call

are

often the

used
name

synonymously. that
not
"

is

art
some

to

it by

out wit

justification
of
its
many

it

applies

to

itself
into
us
a

leads large

virtue

ramifications

num-

ber

of for
I

provinces,
our

which

furnish

desirable

mate

al So

research. first,
parable

will
the it

purposely
as
a

advancing
dream
or a

on

one

li

gard

fairy
treatment

tale

alyze the

psychoanalytically. of the

This
reader, be
as

wi

information
exposition

preceded
a

by

ort

of of

psychoanalysis

method
Then

terpretation

dreams for that

I
the

and
roots

fairy

tales.

ll,

still
the

seeking doctrines

of

the

matter,

intr duc

the
will

pictorial
give

language

of
to

rable

symbolizes.

consideration
and

emical

viewpoint
and

of

alchemy

also

the

hermetic

ilosophy

its hieroglyphic

educational

methods.

al

topics,

and
and

we

shall

have

to

take

into of

account

historical with

psychological in
we

relations

hermetic
and

ht

rosicrucianism

its

various
at

forms, the

asonry.

And

when

begin,
my

conclusion
to

the

analytical of
we our

section
parable

of and
we

work,

to

apply

the
the

ion

of

several
be
two

folk confronted

tales

ht

have
in

gained,
we

shall

with

oblem

which

shall

face

apparently
to

contradic
we

interpretations,
the

according
or

whether
the

lead

of

psychoanalysis The the

of

hermetic,
then

glyphic and
we

solution.
how

question

will
occurs.

arise

er

contradiction with
each

How and
are
reconcile

bring
two

into

relation

other

the

different
complete
arising
a

interpretations in

which
? several
to

quite

rent

and
question into

themselves
the

he

from

illustrations
the

ds
part

general book

problem,
is devoted.

which

synthetic

of

my

This
the

will,

among

considerations, where
come

lead

us

into the

psychology

of

ol-making

again
our

discoveries
not

of
be
up

psychoana

to

aid.
endeavor which,

We
to

with

analysis,

but

^shall follow

fied satiscertain

tionary

tendencies symbols,

expressed
according
a

in
to

psychological

developing
us

natural

will

allow

to

conjecture
one

spiritual
call
an

building
anabasis.

or

progression shall
see

that plainly
by

might

this

method and
out to

of
how be
means,

study
what
two

how
was

original

contradiction

arises
turns

ously

irreconcilable,
process.

poles several

evolutionary

By

that

interpretation

be

have
to

just

spoken
a

of

an

anabasis.
movement most

By

that
a

understand
sense.

forward The

in

mora

religious
the
can

intensive
may

exemplar

anabasis
but
I I
grope
may
at

(whatever
about
have its

this

be)

is

mysticism.

in the
more

psychology
confidence

of
at

mysticism
that

trust

poi

ere
view.

look

symbolism

from

the

ethical

poi

Section

II

AND

MYTH

INTERPRETATION

[Readers
to

versed
pass
over

in

Freud's
this

psychoanalysis
as

are

sted

chapter

they

will

find

familiar

matter.]
which
is
we

the

narrative

have

just

examined
On
must

it
what bear

-like
it

character depend?
that.
are

quite

noticeable.
the

Evidently
peculiar
we

Parable dream.
them

to

the

In
even

looking
upon

correspondences

discover

ficial

examination.
noticeable

ost of the

is The of
the

the

complete
as

and
I

sudden

place.

wanderer,
parable,
the

will himself

hereafter

narrator

sees

diately imme-

transported
to

from
a

place
does
not

near

the

lion's
how
as

the

top

of

wall,

and he

know

he

come

there.

Later
still

comes

down of
scene

just
story
as
one

denly sudthere is
ac-

And

in
as

other changes

parts

the

just
to

rapid in

of

cus

dreams. change
as or

Characteristic
vanish;
a

also shift complete

as

is
of

the

that

objects
also,

the
a

scene

bles

often for
wall,
never

in

dream,
as

transformati

Thus, has
as

instance,
it

soon

the

wanderer

left
if

the

vanishes
been.
scene

without
A

leaving
change

it had
in

similar

required

the

garden
19

where,

instead

of

he

previously in
a

observed surprising
we
are

endoslng-wall,
manner.

low

hed

ppears

Further,
without

surprised

"by

instances in
a

of
dream

knowl

edge

perception.

Often

nows

something

without

having

experienced
knowing

it

erson.

We
in
such
has
we see

simply
a

know,

without

ho

hat

house

something
or we

definite
know time,

and this

full

ystery

happened;
now

that
is

man

hom
; we

for

the

first for be

called
but behind
to

so

are

in

some

place
there
must

the
a

first

time

kno

uite

surely
to

that

fountain
we

all

which

for

any

reason

have

go,

uch

unmediated parable.

knowledge

occurs

several

times

he

In

the
a

beginning
stranger,

of
knows

the

narrative

anderer,
is

although
called by

that
Pratum

the

love

eadow

its inhabitants
the
the
name

f
the

elicitat
men

knows
to

intuitively him. has

of

one

of
he
men,

In
noticed

garden

scene

knows, that
nature

he
women

only
on

the
account

young

som

ung

(whom
he
cannot to

of
are

the

he

place
the

then these
a

see)
young

desirous One

of
might

goi

nto

garden

men.

hat

all

this

is

merely
as

peculiarity author has

or

of
for

the

representation

inasmuch
on

the

convenience,

account

of

lack
link

of

skill, which

for

brevity,
have

some

connecting
means

would

afforde

the

of

acquiring
to

this the
dream

unexplained therefore
this

knowl edge.

The
that
be
case

likeness
be

woul

inadmissible. that
the

To
does

objection
like

replied,

dream

exactly

with

the

product

of

the
may

fanqr
be

and
the
cause

forces
of
*'

us

he

observation
the parable

(whatever
and
the dream
''

it

life in

have

certain

pe-

arities
contrast

of

representation
to
a

common.

the
peculiar

miraculous
unsureness

knowledge
in the
many

we

find

he

dream

things,

cularly wanderer. that

in

those

which
the
marry

concern

personality
the

of

When
he
does
must
not

elders
the
woman

inform
that

wanderer

he
the

has
ter mat-

,
at

he

know

clearly
or

whether
a

all
in

concerns

him
attitude taken
on

not;

remarkable

ation fluctuwonder

his

takes the

place. role of the

We

er
quite

he
the

has

bridegroom
taken

reverse,

the
are

bridegroom
struck

has by
on

the

rer's.

We
like

likewise
during
the

similar
top
some

uncer

those

walk

of

the
one,

where

the
he

wanderer
not

is
know

followed

by

hom

does

whether

it is
passages

man

or

Here

belong

also by
for

those wanderer

of
"

the

ve

introduced
In the
upon

the

with

as

if,"

search
many

the

gardener's
''

house
"

he

es

people what
these

and
people
are

it

seems

that there

he

himself

done

are

doing.
obstructions

uite
and

characteristic
other

also

the

different

difficulties

placed
first

in

the

path of

of
the

the

rer.
we

Even

in
that

the he

paragraph

narrati

hear
cannot

is
a

startled,
strong

would
wind
makes

gladly
prevents

turn

but
top

because wall
the

him.

of
on

the other

railing
a

his
a

progress

cult;

occasions

wall,

or

door.

The

rrences

in
or

dreams by

where,
tormenting

anxiously haste,

turning
we

light

oppressed

cannot

ve.

In

connection
as

with

what

is

distressing

hreatening, wall
the
dreams

described
the
narrow

in

the

precipitous
by

slope
mill,

he

and

plank

the
"

belon

lso

desperate and such

tasks myths
or
"

and

demands
meet

quite

usu

that

the

wanderer/

mong
severe

tasks

dangers

I
the

will

only

mention

he

examination

by

elders, and

the
the

struggl

ith

the

lion,

the

obligation for
so

to

marry,

burden

responsibility
the
Among

the much
dream

nuptial

pair,

all

of

whic

use

wanderer
the

anxiety.

evident

analogies
my

belongs

final

without,

however,

completing
appears

list

of

them)
to

culiar

logic
or

that

quite

conventional
seldom
As

nderer
or

the the

dreamer,

but
reasoner.

satisfies
examples,

eader

careful
the

ntion

that

dead

lion
marries

will
the
put

be

called
woman

to

gain

if

the
took;
to

wanderer
and punish
all the that for

that

cently
want

they

the
after

two

lovers have bodies,

th

ey

incest,

they

careful

removed
prison where

clothes

from
embrace.

their

in

these

lovingly external life. its

So

much
with
can

for
the

the

resemblances

of

rable

dream
in

The

deeper
structure treatment.

affini

ich

be in
be

shown
the

innermost

wi

rst

appear

psychoanalytic

And readers

it

will

advisable

for
with

me

to

give

no
some

timately

acquainted
concerning

dream modern

psychology

formation

investigations

doctrines
only in the

and

discoveries.
manner.

Naturally

I
a

can

do
ough thor-

briefest

For
reader
most at to

more

study
and

I his

must

refer

the

the

work

of

school. in
the

The
bibliography

important
the

books

mentioned

end.

odern Freud

scientific
has but in been
a

investigation
a

of
has from

dreams,
come

i
to

pioneer,
sense

the

usion,
that

different have
that shows
a

the

popular

f,

dreams
says

significance. foretell
they have

While
something
a

the

ar

belief

they
that

of

future,
is present

science

meaning by

in
are

the

psyche

and
as

determined
results
only

the

Dreams
wish
not

then,

Freud^s
give

show,
tion, exposianalysis psychoconcerning

phantasies.

[I
later

here

critidsm.
will
show

My
what

application I make wishes,

to

of

reservations

Freud's
work

doctrines.]
themselves

In
out,

them

strivings, the

ses

rising

surface
come

the

depths

of

the

soul.

When
are

they
sometimes

in
called

life,
in
the

wish
air.
are

phantasies
In
not

es

dreams
or

we

have
be

the

fulfillment

ishes

that

cannot

fulfilled. call
as

ut

the such

impulses wishes

that

the

dreams

up

are

cipall prin-

and and

impulses

we

cannot state

ourselve we

acknowledge
as soon as

such
attempt

as

in
to

waking
announce

ct

they

selves, themor

as

for
as
"

instance,
we are

animal

tendencies
to

such
also

al

desires
or

unwilling
"

admit, As

and
a

essed

repressed
they have

impulses.
the peculiarity

result

eing

repressed

of

being

peaks

particularly

of

crassly in

egoistic

actuations

rhe

criminal

element

them

is

emphasized

tekeL]
One the
the
not

initiated obvious

into evidence

dream
is

analysis
against

may

obj

hat

this

theor

or

majority
that

of

dreams nothing
worthy

picture
to

quite

inoffensiv

rocesses

have
are

do

with

impulses
on

assions
or

which other
to

of
The but
power

rejection objection
collapses
of by

eith

oral

grounds.
well
the
us

appears
as soon

irst

sight

be

founded,

learn
not

that desert and

critical
by
day,

morality, night
a

whic
part

oes

retains

ts

power;

that that
day,

therefore
seek dare
to
as

the

iFugitive
and
night
as

impulses
dare

nd

tendencies

the
not
even

darkness
at

me

forth
aspect
or

by

unveil
were,

th in

ue

but

have

approach,
or

it

mes,

disguised

symbols The
the
power
to to
a

allegories,

in

ord

pass

unchallenged.

superintending

power,

at

just
very

now

called pertinently
is,
so

of
censor.

morality,

is

com pa

What
to
a

yche

produces it is

speak,

subjected
into

censor

efore

allowed And

to

emerge

the

light

of
want

co s

if
they
to

the
must

fugitive be
the
censor.

elements
correspondingly
Freud the

nture

forth
in order
or

pass

calls
dream by

isguising

paraphrasing

process

d f

The
an

literal

is thereby

displaced

gurative,

allusion

intimated in
the
Is

through following

nebulous

mosphere.

Thus,
death

example, In

conscious

wish

exhibited.

the

examinat

dead

child
with that

occurred
picnics.

repeatedly,

generally
analysis

in

connect

During
she
was

an

the

lady

rved

when

girl
were

the

children,
often

her

er

brothers
when
or

and
was

sisters,
to

the
or

obsta

it

proposed like.

have

party

celebrati

the

The

association

Kinder

children)
key
As
to
a

Hinderniss
solution

(=
the

obstacle)
it

furnished dream
concerned
mo-

of

stereotyped

further of
a

indications
married
the
man

showed,
whom separating In wish

children
children in
order
not,

she

loved. from
life

prevented
to

man

his

marry

the

lady.
a

waking

she

of

course,

admit
children,

for

the

death the

of

embarrassing

but

in
the

dreams secretly

wish

through

and

represented
are
"

wished
now

tion. in

The
the
way

children

dead
party
sense

and
**

nothing
the

ds

of
The

the

or

celebration

(wedding).
"

double

of
"

the

word

rty
'*

is
means

noticeable. both
to

(In
go
on

German
an

eine
excursion
puns
to
are

Partie
and
readily

n
a

to

matrimonial of
by

match.

)
in

Such
order

use

dreams,

make
so

the
to

objec

appear
censor.

unobjectionable

and

get

by

sychoanalytic of
dreams

procedure,
of
any

employed
person
can

in

the

interpretati

be

called
out

tifically infinite the in

organized
patience spiritual
the
even

confession
to

that

traces

the

smallest

tions, ramificawas

inventory
of the

of
person

what

tucked

mind

undergoing

it

nd

relieve

the The

spiritual
patient

causes

of
to

neurotic
tell
more

n p

is
a

induced

re,

starting

from
intimate of

given

point,

thereby
we

goi
aware,

nto

the the

most

details,

and

yet

are

network

outcropping points of

thoughts
connection,

and which
life
begins

memories,

of

certain

ha

ominating being
because
secret to

significance

for Here

the
the the
set

affective path

of
to

rson

studied.
it

ard

leads of
the

into soul
even

intimately
up
a

personal.

places
the

powerful
the

opp sit

intruder,
patient.
sore

without there
are,

purposive

ction

of

the

Right

however,

speak, the

the

spots

(pathogenic
which the of soul
are

"complexes")]

psyche,
advancing these
roots

towards in

research

is directed
we

irmly

spite

the
that

limitations, strive
to

re

of

the

cling

unconscious.
mentioned;

Those
all

the
items

disfigured of
in the

elements

ust

of
the

the
person

spiritu

nventory
"

from
worked

which

question from be
silent
to

has
which

s t

himself

"

out

and
must

pposes

himself
in
some

free.

They

becaus
the

ey

stand in they,

contradictory
the
person

relation clothed

act cha

which
the

has

himself;
still
try
to

subterranean
he hurls

elements
them

themselves,

back himself his does

not

immediately
to

to

their

underworld; that
offends

he
too

allows much He of

think

thing

attitudes,
give

rality

and
to

his
the

feelings.
disturbers

verba

pression

the

peace

that

dwe

his

heart

of

hearts.

ed,

not

dead
rests

They
the
me

are

like

the
term

Titans
^'

[On

similarity

psychologic in

titanic,''

frequently
crushed the
by

by the

what of

follows.]
Olympus, There
arise but

which
only

were

gods

shut

in

depths
when
daylight.

of
they

Tartarus.
can

they
and

wait

for

time in
to

again

show
at

their

The

earth

trembles Thus
upward.
the

their

atte

free

themselves. powerfully
the light
take

titanic
And
as

forces
they
rave

the
not

soul

strive

live

in

of the

consciousness

they

arkness.

They

main
in
some

part
cases

in

the

procreat

of

dreams, compulsion

produce
ideas

hysterical
anxiety

oms,
etc.

and

acts,

neuroses,

The
is
not

examination without

of
importance

these

psychic for
our

turb dis-

later

rches.

sychoanalysis,
to to

which practice, the

has

not

at
soon

any

time with

been

ed

medical
illumine

but

began

it

activity

of

the

human

spirit

its
as

forms

(poetry,
in widely
at

myth-making,
many

pernicious
to

quarters.

etc.), was [The

may

cri dequestion

as

how

psychoanalysis
time
i,

be
yet

employ

would

this

lead of
the

us

too

far,

it

will

onsidered

in Now

Sect, it of service
to

synthetic
true

part

of
leads

this

me.]
all
in
to
one

is

indeed

that

it It

us

kinds the

spiritual of
truth
to

refuse.
and right
could it
to

does
be

so,

er,

truth,

would

un-

for

deny

its
so

justify
that
case

itself.

determined

do

in
are

fen de-

theory

that

sexual

maladies

acquired

by

The

spiritual
the
manure

refuse
on

that which

psychoanalysis
our

uncovers

is like thrive.

cultivated
are

fruits
material

The

dark
in

titanic
every

impulses
man,

the

raw

from
forms
strong
so

which
an

the

work

of

tion civilizais
we
a

ethical
are

character.

Where

there

light

there
as

deep

shadows.

Should
supposed
we

be

insincere shadows

to

deny,
our

because

of

danger,
not

the

in

inmost
so

the
name
we

light
are so

by

Do selves? MoraKty, doing?

dimini

in above

whose

scrupulous,

demands

else,
of
"

truth

and

is that we all truth *' is written Know thyself

sanctuary.

But the sincerity. impose do not upon

over

everything beginning

ourselves.

the

entrance

of

the
mons sum-

Pythian
of
seeks

And

it is

this

inspiring

the
to

radiant
meet.

god

of

Delphi

that

sis psychoanaly-

After
properly example,

this
to

introductory

notice,
the

understand
contains

it will following

be

possible

instructive
ism. symbol-

which

exquisite

sexual

Dream
the
young

of

Mr.

T.
me

"

I dreamed
sat
a

was

riding
effeminate erotic
as

on

railroad.
man
or

Near
boy;
a

delicate,
caused

his

presence
extent.

ings feel-

in
put
my
we

me

to

certain

(It
train

appeared
came

if I

arm

about had

him.)

The
a a

to

standstill;

went
a

with
small

at arrived into the boy

on

station

and

got

out.
ran

brook,
a

whose
many.
to

valley bank
After

through
were

which

strawberries.

We
large

picked
number

great

I had

gathered

I returned

the

railway

and

awoke.''

upplementary
that
an

communication. uncomfortable The feeling

valley

^^I
came

think
over

reme
me

the left

boy's

company.

branched

oS

from
a

the

railway/* of
far
to
as

rom
T.,

discussion
as

the
I

dream
knew,

it

next

appeared
a

who,

entertained

pronoun

aversion

homosexuality,
account

had
of
a

read

short

before
going
on

detailed
in
Germany,

notorious
concerned

trial
with

that

was

homosexual
In the

actions. suppressed

[In
depths
component

consciousness,

of

unconsciousness
also

infantile

homosexual
An

will

surely

found.]

incident

from

it,

probably
its

supported
way

some

unconscious
as
an

impulse,
erotic

crowded hence

into

dream
in the

wish,

the
the

affectionate
would

railway
even

train.

So
an

far
erotic

matter

intelligible
of
a

if

in

day

dream
sexual by

the ency tendhim.

boy, had

considering been

the resolutely

existing

of
are

T., the
Do

rejected
in

other
not

processes
at

the
appear

dream

related

t?

they

first

sight

unconnected

meaningless
yet

?
in them in
are

nd wish of

manifested
erotic

the

fulfillment
in the

of
company

implied
the
boy.

the
The

excitement

homosexual have
be the been

action

of
to

this

fulfillment
censor;

would
it
must

insufferable

the

intimated
is
a

sjrmbolically.
accordingly
nothing

the
but
a

remainder

of

dream

dextrous

veiling

of

procedure

hostile

to

Even

that

the

train

comes

to
as

standstill
the

is

paraphrase.
to
me,

[Paraphrase
of Similar which
stare,
an

dreamer condition by

co mu

actual
meaning

physical
is
us

erection.]
station,

conveyed
the

rd

reminds
to

of
The
a

Latin
scene

wor

atus

(from
recalls
to
occur

moreover

stand). joke in the

T.
"

in

story

which
to
a

oft

ed

to

lady
young

invited

rece tion

where

there
now,

were

also
account

accentuated
Vienna
wit.

on

of
is

g^rls, a follows] what

on

Hungarian

pical
racy

joker),
She
presence

who

feared
at not

account
same

enjoined
of
the

him
girls,

the
to

ti

view
any

of of

the
his

treat

th

spicy
at

jests.
party.

The
To

Hungarian
the
amazement

agree

appeared lady,
enter

the

he

proposed

the front,
or

following
from
the

riddle:
behind,
only

*On

from
up.*

in

to

stand
a

Observing
innocent
a

despair
*

of

the

la

with is

sly,

look,
trolley

said,
car.*

But Next

well day
her
:

th

at

it?

Simply
the

ughter
in
heard
a

of
the

house school

appeared with
the

before
following
one can

mates schoo
'

high

Gir

great
or

joke

yesterday; only
one

go

in
'*

fr

front

behind, by

must

be the

stiff.'

at

contribution,

the

way,

to

psychology
was

nocent by
a

girlhood.]
man

The known

anecdote
to

related
homosexual.
with

later with

him

as

had

been

few

Hungarians,
been,
as

but

the
a

ew,

homosexuality

had
of

it happened,

subject

conversation.

The
T. analysis,
a

most

suggestive
as

is, however,
during
the

the

strawberries.

had,
a

appeared

process

of

couple
story

of
where

days
the

before expression He

the

dream

French
cueillir

(new
went

to

des

f raises
the
was

occurred.

to

hman
that

for
it
act,

explanation
a

of
way

this of
to

phrase speaking
go

and

ed
sexual

delicate lovers

of

because
the
pretext

like

into

the

under
thus

of

picking

strawberries, the
rest

separate

themselves
whatever
way

from
the

of

the

y.

In its

dream

wish
the

conceive

gratification, which

the
the

vaUey
brook Here
"

(between
flowed

two

s!)

through definite
"

furnishes
the
a

ite

suggestion.

also
gets

above
meaning.

oned

from

behind

probably

circumstance faces,
that with
a
one

that
that

the

dream
openly be

has,
exposes

as

it
to

were,

it
must

view,
the

es

distinction
the

made The
content

between
openly

est face

and
is the

latent

material. dream
represents

expos

the dream

manifest
report

(as
the

the

ng

of
is

dream)
For

concealed
part
a

is the

latent tissue
A

dream

thoughts!
dream thoughts of
to

most

broad
a

of

nsed

into

dream.

part

the

dream titanic dream the

hts

(not
of
the work.
our

all)

belongs
The

regularly shaping is
called

the
the

nts

psyche.

of by
it,

of

dream
Four

thoughts principles

Freud

direct

tion, Condensa-

Displacement,

Representability,

and

Secondary

Condensation

was

just
condensed

now

mentioned.
to

Many few,

ream

thoughts
all

are

relatively
images.
to

herefore

the

more

significant,

Ever
be

mage

(person,
by

object,

etc.)

is

wont

"deter mined'

several

dream

thoughts.
"

Hence

peak

of

multiple

determination

or

Overdetermina-

ion."

Displacement

shows
in the

itself
service
pushes

in
of

the

fact

that

ream

(evidently
the
rearranges
a

distortion)
aside
the

pushe
real;

orward

unreal
the the

and

hort,

psychic
dream
as

values

(interest)
with

uch

way

that

in it

comparison
were

atent

thoughts

appears

displaced

elsewhere As
the
put

centered."

dream
into

is

perceptual

representation

st

perceptually
it wants
to

comprehensible
express,
to
even

for
that

verjrthing
most
or

that
abstract.

whic

The
expression

tendency
that

vividly

percep tual

plastic

is

characteristic
to

dream,

corresponds

accordingly

the

Repre

entability.

To

the

Secondary polishing logical

created

Elaboration

we

have

to

cred

he

last
the is

of

the

dream

fabric. pictorial
dream

It

loo

fter

connection
by the

in

the

material,

ich

displacing secondary
which
the

work

This

function after
to

(i.e.,
the
manner

the

elaboration)
poet

oceeds

maliciously
shreds

cribes

the
stops

philosopher;
the
gaps

with

its
structure

a of

tches

it
The

in

the is

eam.

result

of

its

effort

that

the

dream

and

approaches

the

standard
effort is
not

of

ble comprehensicrowned

experience.

But

the

always

complete
p.

success."

(Freud,
secondary

"Traumdeucan

330.)
also
to

The the

elaboration

be

red

erection

of
Freud

facade.
says

the

entire
p.

dreamwork

("Traumit
more

ng}"
more

338)

comprehensively
more

that

is

"not

careless,
or
more

incorrect,

easily
waking

tten

fragmentary qualitatively
the

than
quite

ht;

it is

something
not

different with
but

therefore
not, to

in

least
reckon,

comparable
or

it

es

in

fact,

think,

judge,

limits

remodeling.

It
in
to

may

be

exhaustively

scr de-

if

we

keep

view

the

conditions

which

it

ctions

have will
have

satisfy. of all
to

These
avoid

productions,
the
censor,

the and

first
the

this
of

purpose

dream

work
even

resorts
to

to

ment displace-

psychic

intensities
values;

the
must

point be

of

ing chang-

all

psychic

thoughts

exclusively

redominantly
memory

given
images,

in

the

material

of
this
it

visual
grows

and that

ory

and

from

for

representability Greater

which

answers

with
apparently

displacements.
be

intensities
are

must

attained
at

here,
night,

than and

at

its

disposal
is

thoughts
extreme

this
which

purpose

served

the

condensation
dream

affects
is little

the

ment ele-

of
the

the

thoughts.

There
the thought

regard
;

logical
an

relations

of

material
in

they

finally

indirect

representation

formal
of
dream

pecul

of

dreams.

The

affects

ontent.

They retained

are

usually
are

repressed.

Where
images

re

they

detached
their

from

rouped

according
to
one

to

similarity."

Briefly
in

express

the

nature

of
des

the

dream,
p.

Stek

ives

place

(" Sprache

Traumes,"

10

his

concise

characterization: in
exact

'^The
of for Rank,
repressed
represents

dream

lay
A

of

images

the

service

the
the
'^

affects."

nearly

formula
Freud and

dream On the

has

be

ontributed
and with the wishes

by

tion founda

the
dream and

help

of

infantile
as

sexu

aterial,

regularly
usually

fulfil
in
ps.

ctual

also

erotic

wishes

and
519,

symbolically Trdtg.,
p.

veiled

form."

(Jb.;
this view,

and

117.)
Freud's
to
me

In

formula
is

ish

fulfillment,
yet
a

following
appear

preponderant

it

would in
An

that

it is

given

xclusive the

role

the

(chiefly affective)
point
we

background

dream.
in

important connection

is the
must

infantile

he

dream, Regression. Regression

place psychic

which

mention

he

is in

kind

of

psychic
ways

retrogression
in
dream
the

akes

manifold

dream
reaches

(a

elated

events).
memories

The

ba

owards
this

infantile
is

and

wishes.

times [Some

already

recognizable
however,

in

the

manifest
first

ream

content.

Usually,

it

is

c d

by

psychoanalysis. difficult On
the

Strongly
access,

repressed,

herefore

of

is

this

infantile

sexua

aterial.

infantile

forms
to

of
Sexual

sexuality,

reud,

"Three

Contributions

Theory."]

to
to

more

primitive
images, wish

function,
from

from
practical

abstract ity activlatter

ht
to

perceptual

hallucinatory especial

fulfillment. in the

[The

significance

convenience

dreams.
then
we

fall

asleep,

for for The

as

instance,
the

when of
thus

thirsty,
water,

st in

of

reaching

glass

dream

the

drink.]

dreamer does

approaches the

his

childhood,
race,

he

likewise
back
thought.

childhood
more

of
tive primi-

human

by

reaching

for

the

(Perceptual

mode

of
the

[On
psychiatrist, interesting
occupy

the

second C.

of
has

regression made

Zurich

G.

extraordinary
will

tions. revelaour

His

writings

further

attention

later.]
writes
^'

ietzsche

"

Menschliches,
in

AUzumenschwe

'*),
entire
as

In

sleep

and

dreams

pass

through
"
" "

curriculum
even

of
we

primitive
think in
many

mankind.

to-day

dreams,
thousand

mankind
years;
to

ht

in

waking

life that
that

through
his

first

cause

struck

spirit

in

order

expla

anything passed humanity which

man as

needed
In
on

explanation dreams in
reason us,

satisfied
this piece
is the

him

truth.
works

of

ancie

for

it

germ

the still

higher

developed dream
culture takes

"and
us

In

develops.

The

back

remote

conditions

of
of

human

and

puts

in

hand

the
thought

means

understanding
so

it better.
because,

The the
we

is

now

easy

during
mankind

duration
been
so

of trained

the

evolution
in

of this

well

just

form

of

cheap,

that

respect

the

dream day

is has

means

of

recovery

he

brain,

which
of thought II,

by

to

satisfy

the

strenuous

emands

required
pp.

by

the

higher

culture.

(Works,
If
we

Vol.

27

ff.)
the

remember
philosophizing in

that

explanation
unschooled

of
humanity

natur

nd

the

of

onsummated the

the
an

form

of

myths,
between is

we

can

deduc

rom

preceding

analogy analogy

myth

making

nd

dreaming. by the

Xhis
psychoanalysis.

much

further blazes research

a

Freud
"

pa

ith

following

words folk
at

The

hese

concepts

of
is

psychology
not

[myths,
by
any
means

saga

airy

stories]
but instance, of

present

c c

it

is that

apparent

everywhere

from
to

'myth

or

they

correspond of
humanity." will be shown be
as

the

displaced

esidues

wish
ages

phantasies
of
young

entire

nations,

reams

of
II,
p.

(Sanunl.
later

ehr.

205.)
myths

It
can

that
to

fa

tories

and

actually

subjected
dreams,

me

psycholo^c
most

interpretation they
rest
on

that

he

part

the that
a

same

psychological
conunon

otives
and

(suppressed
that they

wishes, show

are

to

en)

similar

structure

to

dreams. Abraham

(Traum
developing

und
the

Mythus)^
parallelism
is the

has
of

gone

t f

in

dream
of
a

yth.
a

For

him
is the

the

myth

dream

peopl

nd

dream "The

myth is

of

the

individual.
to

He
a

sa

.g.,

dream

(according
Nervous

Freud)
Disease

pie

^See

Translations

in

the

and

Mental

grap Mono

uperseded
piece
"

infantile,
of superseded
"

mental

life

"

**

and
mental
is the
myths

the

myth

infantile,

life myth
as

of

also,
Rank

The

dream
conceives

then,

of

the

idual/*

the

images
tive collecdream

mediate
poems.

between
^'

collective
as

dreams

and
the

For
to

in

the
oS
course

individual
unconscious

oem
are

is destined

draw the

emotions evolution
phantasies

repressed
so

in

of

the

of

ization,
people

in

mythical
itself

or

religious

liberates
soundness

for
those

the

maintenance

of

psychic
are

from
to
as

primal
while

impulses
at

refractory it
up
creates,

culture

(titanic),
a

the

time taking

it

were,

collective

symptom

all also
group

repressed

emotion."
p.

(Inz-Mot,

77.

Cf.

Kunstl., of such

36.)
primal psychoanalysis.
complex that
also plays

definite
a

repressed
by

impulses

iven
to

prominent

place
QSdipus the
in

the

so-called role
in

important
apparently,

dream
creative

life
poetry.

as

in

myth

also

The
slays his

fables father
ing Accord-

as,

dramas)
his

of
mother

CEdipus,
are

who

marries
to

well

known.

the CEdipus
in

observations

of
one

psychoanalysis of
us.

there

is

of

in
us

every
"

[These
observe

CEdipus
ing read-

nts

can

as

I
19 13

must
"

after

Imago,
narrower

January,
sense,

be

called lead

"titanic"

he

following

the
the

of

Lorenz. of

contain

the

motive

for
The
the

separation conflicts, complex

the

from

the
entirety

parents.]
constitute

related
CEdipus

that

heir

mos (al

pressed)
parents

arise

in

the

disturbance

of
goes

the

relation

he

which its first

every

child
very

through

mor

less

in

(and
can

early)

sexual modern
Greeks,

emotions.

If

king
no

CEdipus

deeply
contemporary

affect

man ki

less
can

than lie

the only

the
effect

in
not

the

fact depend will,

which
a

that
on

the

he

Greek

tragedy

does
the

the
in

antithesi

etween

fate

and

human

but

the

pe li

of

the

material There
must

in
be

this in

antithesis
our

eveloped.
is in

voice

inner
power
as

hich

ready
case

to

recognize

the

compelling
we

ate

the

of

CEdipus,

while

reject
or

tr ar

the

situations
And such

in

the
an

Ahnfrau
element

other

desti

ragedies.
the only

is indeed

contained

history
because

of
it

king
might

CEdipus. have
curse

His been
purs,
us

fate

touche

because
our

racle
over

hung

the

same

over

before
it
is

bi

him.
we

For

us

all,
our

probably,
first sexual

ordained

hat

should
our

direct
the

feelings
wish

mothers,
our

first

hate

and

for

against

fathers.
QSdipus,
his

Our
who

dreams
has slain

convince

that.
and

King
married

his is
more

fath

aius

mother

Jocasta,
But able,
unless
our

only

ish-fulfillment

of he,
we

our

childhood.
been
to

t f
we

than

have

ha

ecome

psychoneurotic, from fathers.

our

dissociate
forget in recoil

sexual

i f

mothers From been the

and
person
we

our

jealousy
that the

whom with wishes

ish chi

wish of

has
the

fulfilled

enti

orce

repressions,

that

these

have

si

is

probing
to
our

brings attention

to

light
our

the

guilt inner

of

OEdipus,
which

calls

own

life, in

impulse,

though
with

repressed, which
the

is

always
leaves

present.
us

antithesis

chorus

See,
solved
fortune
what
a

that

is CEdipus, and
was

the

great

riddle townspeople
flood

peerless
extolled
he

in
and

power,

the

all of

envied.
sunk.

into

terrible

mishap

has

admonition
in
our

hits
own

us

and

our

pride,

we

who
years

have

estimation, and
so

since

the

of

hood,
in

so

wise

mighty.
wishes has

Like that
are

CEdipus,
so

live
to

ignorance

of

the
nature
we

sive offenus,

morality, their
gaze

which
disclosure

forced all
our

upon

after
our

should of

like

to

turn

from
p.

the
190

scenes

childhood."

ud,

Trdtg.,
that reader

f.)
by
was

elieving

have
who

this

time

sufficiently
with

pre-

the

unfamiliar
part

psychoanalysis gation, investi-

for
I

the

psychoanalytic
with

of

my

will

dispense

further

time-consuming

ations.

II

ANALYTIC

PART

Section

SYCHOANALYTIC
OF

INTERPRETATION
THE
know

PARABLE

Although
a

we

follower

of

the

the parable hermetic art, and

we

that

was

written

apparently

the purpose
consideration,

of instruction,
to

pass

over

shall proceed, with the hermetic content

be

the

narrative, which it a as regard only

to

will
play
to

later

investigated,

of the

free

fantasy.

We

endeavor from ned ams, and of the

the
same

ll

apply

psychoanalytic as a crewe ation shall find that the parable, imagination, tions foundaat the very shows I repeat dreams. as emstructure phatically
in this

the

knowledge parable interpretation of

that
by
the

research^

In

being

guided
are

ely

the

time

psychoanalytic being proceeding

point in

we of view, decidedly a

onesided

manner.

In

the
the

interpretation
original in having in
order

of

the
of

parable

we

cannot

method
a

psychoanalysis.

This

ists mer

series
evoke

of
the
"

seances

with

the

to

free
or

associations.
the
author

dreamer
"

has

of long
to

the
ago up

parable departed
the
43

rather this life.

We

are

ged

then

give

preparatory

process

and

ick

to

the

methods
methods.

derived

from

them.

There

ree The

such

first
It

is
has

the
been

comparison

with
that and have
a

typical
the
dreams

dream

ages.

shown

in

individuals
and
in

certain its

phases

types

continually reaching
built

ur,

symbolism

far

g e

validity,
human

because

they

are

manifestly
Their
to
a

iversal

emotions.
according

imaginative psychical

is remains

created

ich

fairly

unaffected

by

individual

ence diff

The

second
inner

is

the

parallel

from
and

folk
myth

psychology.
implies

affinity

of

dream

the

interpretation

of
profitably

individual
be

creations
drawn

ancy,

parallels
of

can

from and

oductions

the

popular

imagination

sa.

The

third

is the

conclusions dream
more

from

the

peculiarities

structure

of and

the

(myth,

fairy

tale)
in the

itse

dreams
cast

still

significantly

more

dely

works
manner,

of
as

the
e.g.,

imagination
in myths that
even
are

creating and

eam-like
generally

fairy

tal

finds similar with

motives stories different

several
with

tim

peated

in

though of
I do

at va

and
this
the
not

degrees

distinctness.
not
are

Let

be

misunderstood.
notion that that requires

wish

vive

exploded

myths

merel

play

of
on

fancy

occupation.
myths

M
be
It

sition

the
Part

interpretation
I.

of

will

in

of

the

synthetic

part.]

of

motive,

to
as

conclude
one, as

concerning

its completes the lines

true

cter,

inasmuch
with

it

were,

dance

their

original
in

tendency

of and

asing
"

distinctness
to

the

different

examples,
metaphor
"

continue

the

geometric
a

one

ns

in

their
can

prolongations be recognized

point
goal
a

of

intersection the
process

which

the
strives,

of
goal, but

which

the
in

dream the

however, only

is

not

found

dream

itself

in

the

pretation. shall

employ

the
After

three all
in

methods
we

of

tation interpre-

conjointly.
as

shall

proceed of

exact

psychoanalysis For
in

does
also
there

interpretation
are no

lore. folk-

this

living have

authors

we

can

call

and

question. with the

We

succeeded
methods. be
compensated

enough,

however,

derived
will
ever

lack
for and

of

an

actual
certain

living
sense

person

in

by

the

living

folk

the

infinite
The

series results

of
of

its
this

manifestations
research
our

k-lore,
us

etc.).
in
as

will

naturally in
so

the
I
must

examination
treat
reserve
some

of

parable, the
conclusions

far

of
as

of
us

psychoanalysis
now

with
to

problematic. Let
us

et

turn
or

the

parable.
him,

follow

author,
forest,

as

I
he

shall
meets

call

the

wanderer,

into
tures. adven-

where

his

extraordinary

have

just

used
This

figure, worthy

"

Let

us

follow
I

him
mean,

into

forest.'*
that
we

is
betake

of

notice.
into

of

ourselves

his

world

of

leave in

the

paths

of

everyday

life,

in

order
remember
at

the
the

jungle
wanderer

of

phantasy.
used

If
same

we

ghtly,

the

metaphor
comes

ginning
in

of
the

his
woods,

narrative.

He
the

upon
" "
.

icket

loses

usual
we

path.
almost

H
unaware,

o,

speaks

figuratively.

Have
our
own,

making

his veil
many

symboUsm

partially

drawn

ay

the by

from

his

mystery?

It

is
my

fact
works

co f

observations
"

[Cf.

reshold
F.

symbolism
Ill,
p.

Schwellensymbolik,
p.

Jahr
in

621

fl., IV,

675

ff.] that

hypna gogi

hallucinations

(dreamy
all
sleep

images

before
material,

goin

sleep),
of
same

besides
to

kinds
also

of

thought

ate

going
way

portrays

itself
a

in

exact
or

that
on

in

the

close

of
the

dream

no hy

illusions
pictorially brings

awakening, The

act

of

awakening of

presented.

symbolism

ing awaken-

indeed

pictures

of

leave
going
etc

taking,

departing,

ening

of

door, coming

sinking, home,
sinking,

free The

out

of

da

rrounding,
to
or

pictures

ing

sleep
a

are

entering

into

room,

rden The

dark
story

forest.
also

fairy
on

used

the
I

same

forest
the
the
to

symbol.

ether
going
story

sinking
a

into

sleep
or

have

sensation

into
goes

dark

forest
a

whether

hero
sure

into

forest
or
,

(which
whether of always

be

ill other
the

interpretations)
gets

the

wanderer

parable
to

into thing

tangle
;

underbrush, the

ounts

the

same

it is

tion introducinto

into

life

of

phantasy,

the

entrance

for
as

his

fairy

tale
There

the

first
was

person,
once a

could king
was

have
whose

follows:

est

joy
his

was

in the

chase.
into
a

Once
great

as

he

drawn

companions
a

forest,

and
his

was

ing

fleet
went

stag,

he
still

was

separated

from
the

low fol

and
so

further had
went
saw

from
to

familiar
he had

that
way.

finally Then

he
he he

admit

that
and
a

his the

farther far
off
the

farther
.

woods
wanderer

until
comes

house.
"

he

through Meadow begin.

by Here,

woods

to

the

felicitatis,
his is adventures maintained;
we

the

of

Felicity,
too,
our

and

symbolis

sleeping
dream

or

the

transition tale

every
to

get

into the

the

and

fairy

realm,
wishes

nd

which
us.

fulfillment realm
can

of
fairy

our

keenest

ns the

The

of

tales

is

indeed

"

psychoanalyst
felicitatis,
we

confirm of
all

this
dangers

statement

"

atum

in

spite
to

and

dents acci-

which dream
till
be
now,

have
play

there

undergo. and the

begins
more

interpretation,

The

becomes
to

difficult. in strictly the the

comes.

We

shall

able

proceed

chronological
phases

The
narrative
Let

understanding does
us

of
follow
as

several
sequence

of

not

of

their

take

it

it

he

wanderer

becomes Pratum

acquainted
felicitatis,
who

with
are

the

ha in

of
learned

the topics,

ing discussthe

he
is

becomes

involved
to
a

in
severe

scientific
test

dispute,
to

and admitted

subjected
to

be

the

company.

The

sion admis-

great

obstacle

is
us

placed that

in

the

way

of

it.

Th

anderer the

tells coals,
the

his

examiners
metaphor,

hauled
taken

an

allegorical
by

poss bly

from

ordeal the
end

fire.
us

In in

these
the

difficulties first the in

a

ttaining
series

of

meets
events,

instance
wanderer
more

of

analogous
hindered and marked often

where

es

himself
painful,
a

in

his
even

activities
a

ess

dangerous
the
adventure is As
we

manner.

fter

phase

by and

anxiety
some

turn

uniformly
obstruction

well
at

progress

made
a

aft

he

the

beginning.
experiences

first
take

i m

of
obstacles

the in

coming the
are

may

he

path

in

the

first
removed,
the

section

of
inasmuch

arable, the

which wanderer

successfully

soon

after

reaches

lovely

regio

(Sec.
The

3).
psychology
in

of

dreams correspond

has
to

shown conflicts is

that

the

dream

of
as

the

part

of

the

dreamer,

which

exactly

he

morbid
a

restraint suppressed impulse

of

neurotics.

Anxiety
to

develops

hen

impulse
another

wishes will,

gratify

itse

which
our

something

determined

culture,

is
creates

opposed

prohibitively.
anxiety

Obstructed of with

atisfaction
may

instead

pleasure
a

nxiety
sign.
to

then

be
when

called
the

also impulse

libido
in

neg tiv

Only

question

know

ow

break
attain

through

without
"

the
is

painful the
psychic
every

confli

it

pleasure

which
tendency

ndeed

the

biologic)
from
the

of
of the

impuls The

manating

depths

soul.

very

different,
occurring

even

vanishingly wish
fulfilling

small,

state

of
has

rs

if

the

experience almost
all

gh

overgrowth
form.

of

symbolism
we

lost
the

of

original
obstruction

If

follow
in the

appearances

of
find

motive
ending

parable,
mentioned,

and

the
we

ar

happy

already
a

then
the phantasy

maintain
in

it

as

characteristic
not

of
in

ct

question,

that

only

its parts

but
shows

also

the

movement

of
anxiety

the

entire

action,

it

ncy of

from
wishes.

towards

untroubled

ment fulfill

for

the

examination
in
our

episode,
progressive

to

which of

we

have
nar-

advanced
we

study frequently Dream.

the

rati

can

now

take

up

occurring

type;
one

the
has
at

Examination
to

Almost

who
even

pass

severe

examinations,
times
are

exper

subsequent

when

the in the that

p.

high
past,

or

university dreams
examination.
says

examinations filled
with the

far
anxiety

essing
an

precede

Freud
this kind of
the

(Trdtg.,
of
dream

196

ff.

ly

that memories

is

especially

indelible
suffered

punishments

which

we

in

childhood

for
in
our

misdeeds
our

and

which
souls

themselves critical
dies ilia

felt
periods
of
to

again

innermost
at

the

of
severe

studies, examinations.
it

the

Dies

the

After
as

have
the

ceased
parents

be

pupils

is
or

no

longer
later

at

and
care

governesses
our

die The

ers teach-

that

take

of of

punishment.
has
taken
over

inexorable

causal

nexus

life

our

further

finals;
US|

whenever
because

we

expect

that
not
or

the
our

result

hastise

we

have

done
whenever

duty,
we

one

something
pressure

incorrectly,

he

of
be

responsibility.

StekePs
by the

experience

also

to

noticed,

confirmed
that

practice

ther

psychoanalysts,
occur

graduation sexual
power
matura

dreams
is
at

if
sense

test

of the

han

he

double
may
to

of
mean

word

(=
may

ri
for

(that

also mind
as

sexual
verbal
the

maturity)
connecting examination anxiety well
;

me

the

link

ssociation. be
or

In

general

dreams
not

the
not

expression

of
to

an

about
in

doi

ell

being

able of
a

do

particular

an

expression here the that

fear
only

of
in

impotence. the

It but
the

shotl in

noted
case

not

former

tter

fear

has

predominantly

force

psychic

obstruction.

For
we

the
note

interpretation the

of

the

examination
so

scen

lso,

fairy

tale prize,
proposes

motif
i.e.,
a

frequently
story
or

of
king
or

hard-won
potentate

any

in
a

whic

riddle
or

or

the

hero.

If
wins,

the

hero

solves
other

accomplishes
possessions,

generally
woman

besides

precious he

or

princess,

whom prize Is

marries.

In

se

of motif

heroine

the hard-won

beautiful matches

princ

he

of

the

prize

the
The
any

la

pearance

of
the

obstacles
is,

in the

the

Parable.
at

of

prize

for

present

rate,

tter

of
second

mdifference. edition

of

the

examination

scene

meets

advance phase
are

from
appears
more

the

anxiety
and

phase
the

to

the

ment fulfill of

clearly
strongly

emotions
out.

the

erer
at

worked

The

culty diffi

the

beginning where
with time the
no

is
one

indicated will but

in
advise

the

preceding how

ersation begin
a

him
out

he

beast, he

all have

hold
once

guidance

later

when

shall
the
*^

bound the
at

the
wanderer own

The much

beginning
trouble. would

of He

fight
is

causes

amazed

his

ity," he
can

gladly
restrain

turn

back
his
tears

from for

his

project,
He

hardly

fear.''

ifies and

himself,
comes

however, off yictor

develops in
the

brilliant
A

ties abili-

fray.
is

tion gratifica-

derived
scene,
as

from

his
as

own

ability variation

unmistakable.
the
new

well
adds
to

of

preceding

nation,

it

some

essentially
early
opponents

details.

displacement

of
by

the
another

(i.e.,
is not

the

ning

elders)
It
is
a mere

(the lion)

really
as
we

compensation,
very

although,
one.

see

later,

instructive

Entirely the red and lion

new

result

of

the
to

battle. light Note white

the

After bones

killing and

the

brings
his

blood
red.

body.

antithesis,
think

white
saga

ill

occur

again.
the

If

we

of

and
comes

fairy
to

parallels,

dragon
hero

fight has

naturally
to

The
languishes

victorious

free
an

maiden

in

the

possession lion

of
finds
tales
It

ogre.

The
gies analodismem-

mizing in those

of

the

dead and

numerous

myths
the body

fairy

in

which
be

of

appears.

will

dealt

with

'52
As

PROBLEMS

OF

MYSTICISM

the

next

obstacle
on

in
the
an

the

parable

we

meet

th

difficult

advance

wall.
obstruction

(Para.
to

and

8.

We
the

have
narrower

here

again
sense as

progress

in

Sec.
a

i,

but

with

several

ad di

The
reaches
may

wall,

itself

type

of

embarrassment,
goes

up

to

the

clouds.
The
way

Whoever
on

up
a

so

high

fall
"

far.
and
an

top

is

'*

not
some

foot of

width
space.

iron

hand

rail

occupies

tha

The

walking

is therefore
railing

uncomfortable in
two

and of
a

dangerous.

The
the
path

running
produces

the

middle paths,

divides
and
a

and

so

right

left.

The
not

right in

path

is

the think

more

difficult

Who
at

would
the
as

this

situation

of

Hercules

cross

roads? and
and
wrong,

The

conception

of
bad,

right
is

and

left
in

right

good

and symbolism.

familiar

mythical

religious
narrower

That
vil,

th

right
or more

path

is

the
of

[Matth.
is

13,

14

full

thorns

naturally

comprehensible.
is

In

dreams here
a

the

right-left

symbolism
to

typical.
in

has

meaning

similar with the

its

use

religion,
it

probably
used

however,
with

difference
to

that

principally

reference
the the
right dreamer

sexual

excitements
a

of

such

character

that
by

signifies
as

permitted

(i.e.,
the

experienced
an

permissible),
Accordingly

left,

illicit sexual
in the

pleasure.

is, e.g., picking valley,

to

characteristic in

dream of and

about the the book,

strawberry

the

preceding
by

part

that
**

th

sought

the

dreamer
"

boy,
to

in order

pick

strawberries
not
to

there
the right.

turns

off

the

left
act

from

the

road,

The

sexual

wiih

t,

forbidden.
from

In
to
as

the
gets

parable
into

the

wanderer
by

right

left,
always,

difficulties
to

doing

but

knows,

how

withdraw

success^

rom

the

wall he

the

wanderer

comes

to

rose

tree,

which
the

breaks and

off red.

white
The

and
victory

red

roses.

tice Nothe the

white him the red

over

lion
pass-

yielded through
and
is

white

bones
on

and
the

red wall

blood,
now

dangers
roses.

yields
in the

him latter

The marked

similarity by his

particularly

putting

them

hat. in
are

gain

the

course

of There
account

the
a

next

sections
is
set

(9-1
up

1)

obstacles.
On

wall that

against in
order

wanderer.
entrance

of
maidens long

he into round.
is

has,

gain

for
to

the
a

the

company

the

garden,

go

way

Arriving
that

he

door,

he

finds about But

magic

it locked will
the

and
prevent

afraid
his

the
or

standing
at

entrance

him.
by

first

difficulty of
the

is

barely
gate,

remov

the

opening

first
anxiety

when

now

familiar

change phase
occurs.

from

the

phase
erses trav-

to

fulfillment the ahead

door, result

The trouble he
sees

wanderer but
through

corridor of
as

-mthout him

his
the

eyes

and
it
were

stil

if

glass,
over

into the white

long.

the

garden. difficulties

has

this

success

ed
?

him

Where

is the

usual

and
In

red

rewar 1

We

do
"

not

have

to

look
passed

Sec.
the

recorded,

When

I had

beyond

little

oing

to

the

place
aware

where

was

to

help

the

maidens,
a

ehold,

was

that and

instead there
went

of

the

wall,
the
rose

urdle

stood

there,

by

g d

the
the
arm

most
most to

beautiful
stately

maiden
youth

arrayed

in
in in

white

sa

ith

who

was

scarlet,

ea

iving

the

other,
roses.
^

and

carrying
my
me

their

hand

any

fragrant
said going
to out

*This,
has

dearest
over

groo brid
we

she,

helped
lovely

and
into
"

of
the
the

this

garden

our

ber cham

enjoy
with

pleasures

of is
prize

love.'

Here

arallel

fairy

tale

complete,
that

and rewards
as man

reveal

he

characteristic

of
white last

the

hi

he

red

and
and

the
the

reveal
aim is,
the
the

themselves
as

man,

the

just

quoted

s p

clearly

shows,

and

further
sexual prizes
And The
. .

course

of of
not

arrative
the

fully
rest

indicates,

union
are

bot

ven

of

the

fairy

tale

lackin
are

kingdoms,
they
a

riches,
are

happiness.

if they narrative
;

ead

still

living.
.

ielded love

complete

fulfillment
has attained

of

wishes its end.

the

longin

or

and
does

power
not

That

anderer

experience
own

the

acquired
but
that
most two

happiness
the

mmediately of

in

his

person,

repre sent

happy in

love the

is
union

in

the

illustrativ

nner

developed naturally
a

of
the

other

persons,

peculiarity

of
dreams.

narration. The
by
a

It of

ound

often
is in

enough
such
a

in
case

ego
'*

reamer

replaced
the
dream

split-off
its

erson,

through
pageantry.

whom
It is

evokes

m d

as

if

the

parable

tried

two

are,

however,
so

needful
quickly reward it,

for
create must

love,
a

man

and
Apart

man,

let
that
has

us

pair.

the

fact
who the

the
won

evidently

fall
the

to

hero
with

the

identity parable
is

of

wanderer

king
even

in if

the

abundantly The
narrative

strated,

somewhat craft in the

paraphrased
of
the

of

the

dramatizing

i
11,

clearly
the

exposed
elders,

conclusion

of
the

Sec.

with
to

the the
has

letter

of

faculty
he
must

hands, the
woman

reveal
he

wanderer
taken,

that

which
to

he

more further-

cheerfully far

promises

them

do.
we

all

would

be

regular
that
was

and
the

might

think,

superficial of the
stratum

examination,

psychoanalytic How

ion

the easel

parable

ended.

far
only show layers

from

We
and

have
see

interpreted
a

the

will
press
on

problem
the

itself

invites

us

to

into
us.

deeper

of

phantasy
have
most

fabric
noticed important,

before
that

in

the

parable

much,
only

even

is

communicated
Its

by

symbols
ascertained

and

by

means

of
content

allusions.

previously
to

latent

[corresponding
in the

the be

latent

thoughts]
in different
a

will

manifest

form diminishing

transcribe

and

gradually

guis dis-

Also
taken working and
regard
even

displacement
Now dreams

(dream
the
does dream
nothing
to
or

displacement)
the

place. in

tion imaginapose pur-

without

though for

according

its

nature to

(out

presentability

")

it has

favor

the

oes

not

explain
a

such

systematic

series
as

of
that the

disguis

nd

such

determinate

tendency representation

just
union

erved

by

us.

The
is
bones
"

of

and blood
;
one

woman

strikingly
a

paraphrased. of
intimate

Fi

and
they and

type
one

vital
two

c n

belong
as

to

body,

just
pair

as

love

later
as

the
two

bridal kinds

also

melt
that
rose

body.
one

Then The
wild

of

roses

bloo
as

bush.
the
the

wanderer
rose

breaks
And

the

oy

does of

maiden.
disguise

hardly

is

eil

previous

lifted,
has is again

hardly
taken
a

have
woman

earned

that

the

wanderer

(Sec

ii),
about

when
to

the

a"fair

hushed
Sec.

just
so

t is

be

dramatized

(cf.
the
must

12),

pparently

another

enjoys
concealment

pleasures have
a

of

lo

his
us

consequent
not

reason.

et

forget experiences
not

the

striking again and

obstacles
again

which
and

anderer

whic

have

yet

thoroughly
tells
us

examined.
that such

The
obstacles kind

sy b

of
to

the

dream

conflicts
may
on

of
be
way

the
that
to

will
checks

What
the

of

in

esistance
step

it

wanderer

very

his

happy
an

love

We
flavor.

suspec

hat

the

examinations
to
some

have
extent
at

ethical
right-left

Th

ppears

in
the

the

symbolism;
we

hen

in

the

experience where plank,

mill,

which has
to

have
over

et

studied,
narrow

the the later; which

wanderer ethical

pass

ry

symbolism

of

whic

nll

be

discussed

and
the

in

the

striking

feeli

responsibility

wanderer

has

for

us

the

Impression
we

that
doubt

he

had that

bad

consdence.
"

ether

cannot

the

dream

the

le^"

has

endeavored,

because

of

the

censor,

isguise
can

the
be

sexual
certain
be

experiences that
it

of
will
by

the said
censor.

wanderer.

quite will
not

be

that

the

as

such

forbidden
case.

the

That
outspoken

owever,
and

the

The

account

is

h,

not

the

least
naked,

prudish;
penetrate rapture

the
each and

bridal
other

pair

ce

each
in
ask
not

other love,

and

lve

melt

in

pain.
act

Who

more? have been

Therefore
offensive of

the
to

sexual the
censor.

itself

The

machinery
deterrent

scrupulousness,
which stand

concealment like
rooms,

objects,
the

dreadful
cannot

men
on

before the
:

doors
be

of

forbidden

other

hand
is It that

causeless.
the

So
censor

the
in

question the
most

What
forms
vetoed

dream

[lion,
?

dangerous

paths,

etc.]

has

so

ly

the
we

strawberry have
seen

dream that
at
a

related

in

the
of
when

preceding
the
a

on,

paraphrase
moment

latent

content

appears

the

form

sexual
the

Intercourse,
dream
censor,

forbidden
was

to

the

dreamer

to

be

consummated.

osexual
also
censor.

intercourse.)
there is
some

Most

probably
sexuality

in

the

le

form
may

of
It
be?

rejected
look

the
a

What

Nothing
have
to

cates indi-

homosexual

desire. tendency

We
that

shall
departs
we

another
From

erotic

from
might

the

l.

several

indications

settle

al

erotic

tendencies, constitution,
a

also

an

element
it

of

our

norma

sychosexual

but

is, if
which

occurring

rominently,
his
indicate
sees,

perversity

against

the the

censor

irects

attacks.

The

incidents
are

of where

parabl the
or

hat

exhibitionism
through locked that
can

those

wa de

doors
be

(Sec.
interpreted

lo)
as

wa

(Sec.

ii),

objects
The wish
is
we were

sexu

ymbols.

miraculous

sight

corresponds
supposition
erotic impulse

to

ransferred

fulfillment. the forbidden looking

that

The

xhibitionism
that

for
these

is, however,
very

ground less,

if

we

recollect in
the
the

elements
Sec.
to

appea

st

openly has the

?

parable.
opportunity what

In

14
as

the

wan de

freest

do

he

lik

till

question
No
very

arises,
great

is the

prohibited
ability is

en te

constructive

require

deduce

the

answer.

The

wording
In sin
they in
so,

of

the
Sec.
two

parabl
14

tself
"

furnishes
Now I
except

the
do
not

information.
know

ead,

what

these
were

ha

ommitted
sister
again

that
so

although
united

brothe

nd

they
be

were

love
as

that
it
were,

they

cou

separated

and

require

be

punished

for

incest."
our

And
bridegroom

in

another
.
. .

passage

Sec.

13),
bride

"After

with
marriage,
not

earest

came
"
" .

to
once

the and
yet
was

age

of

hey

both that

copulated this
maiden,

at

wondered

ittle

that
was

supposed
so

to

bridegroom's The incest. sexual That

mother,
propensity

still

young."

forbidden
be

by

the

censor

it

can

mentioned

in

the

parabl

clever

and
Dreams

unsuspected
are

bringing
very

about in

of

the

stion. the
part
same

adroit

this

respect,
on

cleverness
the
every

(apparently
is

imconscious
in

of

author)
way

found
to

the
dream.

parable,

is
can

in
be

analogous
mentioned,

the

ces Inuted attribto

explicitly

because

it is
nothing

to

persons

that

have
That

apparently

do

the

wanderer.
none

the

king

in

the

crystal
we

is

other
thanks

than
to
our

the

wanderer critical
not

himself,
analysis.
it.

know,

The

er king

of
is
his
some

the
a

dream

does
person,

know

For

him

different
;

who in spite

is

alone

ble responsiclear

for

actions

although of
a

of

the

guis dis-

feeling

responsibility

still that

ows overshadhas
struck

the

wanderer, and
we now

peculiar is

feeling

before,

explained. from
are

ater

shall

see

that

the in

beginning

of

the

le,
at

incest

symbols
they
the
are

evidence.
more

Darkly
transparent,
remove

first in

later
moment
a

somewhat when

and
last
censor,

very

they

veil

and
exactly

attain
at

significance

intolerable
moment

for

that

psychologic
to

the
apparently

dden
strange,

action

is

transferred

the

other,

person. process,

similar in

of

course,

is the
at
seem

change
exact

of
moment
to

situation

the

strawberry affair begins

dream
to

the

the

unpleasant
can

the

er.

This followed
is

becoming
out

unpleasant the parable.

in
one

be

beautifully

in

The

critical
places

ition

found

exactly

of

those

is In this
are

way

that

the

weakest

points

of

the
are

dream

urface

usually the
outer

constituted
covering is

Those
threadbare

laces

where
a

xposes

nakedness
phase

to

the

view the

of
parable

the

analyzer. begins
a

The

critical
section.

of elders

in

th

The

consult notices

over

letter

fr

faculty. him
with
your

The and

wanderer
'*

that

the

contents

ncern

asks,

Gentlemen,
answer,

does
"Yes,

it have
you

me?*'
woman

They
that
is subtle
no

mus

rry

you

have

recently

taken.
was, so

anderer:
born

"That

trouble;

for
her and

peak,

[how

I]

with

brought
secret

rom

childhood is

with

her."

Now

the it
we

of
once

ncest

almost
retracted. trouble

divulged.
In and
that
are

But
Sec.
12

is

at

read,
me

"So

eiaous

toil

fell

upon

and

myself
causes

from dream
the
me

strange
censor

causes

[the
ruling

range

the

who,

he

unconscious,

effects
concern

displacements
but
another

that
that is

it
to
our

cannot
me

own
see

[in truth

well-known

other].
in

The

bridegroom
to

with place
highly lest
is

his
ready

bride and

the

previous

ttire

going and
great

that I
was

prepared with
should

pulation
was

delighted
the
affair

it.
concern

in

anxiety
anxiety

''

The
on

quite
appearance
to

comprehensible.
that
the
"

It the

ust

account

of
the

its

ment displace

from

wanderer in

other

person

tak
. .

ace.

Further

Sec.
with

13

Now

after

idegroom
"

his

dearest

bride
" .
.

came

performs
is,

his
says

duties
Freud

and

effects
p.

the

dream
"to

acement the

(Trdtg.,
anxiety
or

193),
form
I

nt

development
they that
both

of

other
.

ul
not

affect.]
a

copulated

"

"

and

wondered

little

this

maiden,
of
the

that

was

supposed
was

be
so

actually
young.

the
" "

mother

bridegroom, the
transfer the
mother

Now
""

when

has

place,

the

thought

of

its
a

being
mere

rded; had

whereas
been
and

formerly
offered.
even

suggestion
14

o
men-

ster

Section the

explicitly

tions
of

incest

arranges

punishment
can,

the

In

this

form
without

the

matter

of

course,

emplated
further

troubling pictorially. in the

to

the

conscience

or

represented
alternating
a

he

sister, is
that

narrative

with
As

the
we

r,

only the

preliminary
complex

the

latter.
an

CEdipus
occurs

[Rather
not

attenuation,

which

frequently, also
in let the
modem
us

merely

in

dream is

ology,
in

but

mythology.]
the
tales latter and
woman

revi

the

parable,

bring fairy

into
myths

sti

er

relation
we

with

have

compared by
the

it. hero
always incest

The
appears,
to

sought

battled

for

in
be

its

deeper
mother.

hological
significance
on

meaning, of
hand
who

the
been

the

motive

has

ered discov-

the Rank,
on

one

by

the

psychoanalysts
over

(in

particu

has
by

worked the

extensive

material)

the

other modern
upon

investigators lay
or

of
most

myths.
stress

many

mythologists
the
astral

i
content

discovery

meteorological

another
passing

matter

that
be

will

be that

discussed the

later.

it

may

noted

correspondence is
the
more

the

discovered
as

material
it

(motives)
from working

markable

resulted

in

the

tion dire

of
It
is in
come

quite
now

different
time
to

purposes.

examine with

the
main

details
theme

of

the

par ble

conformity
to
a

the

just

stat

definite
to
a

interpretation. chronological

ward Hencefororder.

we

may

keep

The

threshold
has
are

symbolism
been

in
given,

the

beginning
also

of

rable

already
of

the

obstacles

at

indicative with is
are

psychic
yet
a

conflict.
more

We

migh

satisfied

that,

complete

pre int

quite
to

possible,
be

in

which

particular The

ages
narrow,

shown
overgrown

overdetermined. bushes,
according
a

wa
to

with That,
is also
way
to

and

leads
to
a

atum

felicitatis.
symbolism,
obstacles
or

typic

eam

part
we

of

the

female
as a

body

in

the

recognize
so

reco

om

impediment

incest;
namely

it

is

evident
the

definite
meant.

female
The
to
in

body,

that

of
to

mother,

penetration

leads
In

the

Pratum

licitatis,

blissful
forest

enjoyment.
generally

fairy
death

lore
or

ojourn
in

the

signifies

fe

the
writes,

underworld.
"

Wilhelm
symbols

MuUer,

for

As

of

similar
swans

significance
or

have into

the

transformation
the
exposure

into
in
a

oth

rds,

flowers,

the in

forest, the

fe

in

the All

glass imply

mountain,
death

in

castle,
in
the

woods.

and

life

underworld."

only

the

land

where
come

the
;

dead
for

go,

but

also

whence

living
particular

have

thence

the the the fall

individual,
uterus

and of
as

for
It

our

wanderer,
that
the

the

er.

is

significant
over

wanderer,

lls

along,
and

ponders it. it

of

our

first
was

ents par-

laments
sin. That

The
was

fall
incest who

of

the

parents

al

besides,
sees

will

be

conside

later.
for his other.

The
mother
A

son

in
the

his
parents

father

hi

is sorry

that

belong caused the

each

sexual
The

offense wanderer

(incest)
enters

the
paradise,

of
the of

paradise.
Pratum

felicitatis.
Mountain it
can

[Garden Joy,
etc.,

of
are

Joy,
names

den Gar-

Peace,

of
is

dise.
same

Now
words

particularly
the

noteworthy beloved. XXV,

that

signify
684
not too

(Grimm,
781

MythoL,

II, thither
3

pp.

ff., Chap. rough

enters

f.)
2

path
Sec He

is

for
his
an

him

( Sec.

In

the

wanderer in
the

paradise

ces (in
to

finds
the the

father
The

obstacle

hi

ion
person
entrance

with

mother.

elders
not

(splitting
him,
the
man,

of

father)
the
college.

will

admit himself,

forbid
youth whose

into
among

He The

already

them. without in
the

younger

he
puts young

knows

seeing place

his

face,

is

himself.

himself
man

of

his

father.

(The
may

with
a

the

black

pointed
person,

beard
intended

an

allusion
circle of
be
meant,

to

quite
readers

definite of
Either
cannot

for

mall

of

the

parable,

contemporaries
or

the

author.
yet

the

devil

death
con*

substantiate

this

In

the
the

fourth
examination

section in

the

examinations
narrower
sense

begin
of examination
passage

rst

the

rd.

The

paternal
been

atmosphere emphasized above. with and

of

every
in

has

already

the

om

Freud
exercise

quoted is

Every early

examination,

ery

associated

impressions

parental
the
out
are

commands

punishments.

Late

in

treatment to

of
the

the

lion)

the

wanderer
now

be

questioner, In play
point

whereas the
a

ders

the

questioners.

relation
part

between

rent

and
from early
matters.

child
a

questions

that

is
Amazingly

psychological
curiosity

of
child

view.
turns

the

of
desire
as

the
to to

toward
is

xual

His
the

know where

things babies

ce t

about The
a

question

come

om.

uncommunicativeness suppression
not,

of

the
great
to
arouse

parents

ses

temporary

of
cease

the

que tio

which desire
produces
part

does

however,

tense

for

explanation.
a

The

dodging
loss

of
of

sue
the

further

characteristic
an

tru
or

of
he

the
knows

child,

ironic

questioning,
knowing

eling
the

that

better.

The
we

bette

an

questioning
are

father

see

in

the

wanderer. child

tables

turned. explanation

Instead from the

the
only

of
the

the

desi ing the

(sexual)
must

parents,

learn
be

from

child

(fulfillment
as

of

sh

to
are

himself
acquainted
"

father,
with

above).
but

Th

ders

figurative

language
the

("

Similitudines," is

Figmenta," in

etc-)

wander

informed

life,

in

is

an

adept.
about give
a

As the

fact,

parents

in

their

indeficome

ess

question,
answer

Where

do

babies

?
it

figurative
as a

(however

ate approprisaying

may

be

figure

of

speech)
the

in

that

stork

brings

them,

while

child
On

expects

dear

rmation

(from

experience).
information
that
we

the

propriety
brings

the

picturesque
out

the
note

stork

babies

of

the

water

may

incidentally
The

following
is the brings

observations

of
and
none

Kleinpaul.
the

tain founstork

mother's
the

womb,

red-legged
than the
gets
a

babies
organ

is

other
with

humorous

re
a

for
goose
out

the
or

(phallus)
stork,

long the

nedc

that

actually
body.

littl

of
the

the

mother's
has bitten

We
in

understand
"

that

stork

Mamma
above

the
the

leg."

have

become
as
one

acquainted
significance

with anxiety

fear
about

impotence

of

the

nations.
The
to
as

Psychosexual

obstructions
is
can

cause

pot im-

incest Laistner
a

scruple
we

such

an

obstruction. the
a

ccording

conceive
"

painful

nation

question

torture

t3rpical
Laistner,

expe

of from

the

hero

in

countless

myths.
traces

ing

this
to

central

motive,

the The
word

majority
solution that
by

myths

back

the

incubus
the
cry

dream. magic

the

tormenting
the

riddle,
is

banishe which

ghost,
is

the from

of
the

awakening, oppressing
the
tormenting

sleeper

freed

dream,

the

us.

The
is,

prototype

of
to
man

riddle Sphinx. analo-

under

according

Laistner,
eaters, etc,

the
are

xy

dragon,

ous

figures and

in what

myths.

They
has
to

are

what

afflict

eroes,

he
in
our

battle

with.
lion.

The

corre spon

figure

parable
has
do
not

is the

Although
the elders

the

wanderer

brilliantly
admit
recurs

stood
into

st,

(Sec.
motive

5)
of
battle

him

th
;

ollege
him
a

(the
for

denial with
the
same

later)
lion.

ter

the

the

This

urely

personification
themselves.
us

of
In

obstructions
we

elders

them

have,

so

eak,

before
form. for Typical
Indfa; like the
teeth

the

dragon

(to
multiplying

be

subdued)
of
the the

ural

Analogous example,

dragon

found,

in

Stucken
are

[in

astr

yth].

dragon and armed

by in their
men

fighters
dragon

Jason,
are

Joshu

mson,

enemies

tude mult
of

from
the

the Amorites

sowing

ragon's

Jason,
the
case

for

Joshu
Dasas

Philistines

of
that

Samson,

the
the

at

of

Indra.

We
of
elders
same

know

for

wanderer
chiefly
as

semblage
and

is to is
true

be

conceived
now

ather,

the

of

the

lion

(king

imals,
as

royal lion
been

beast, already king,

also

in

hermetic
to
are

sense)
the
wont

wh

appropriated
giants,
etc.,

fath

mbol.
to

Kaiser,
represent

eams

the

father.
beasts
or

Accordingly
beasts with

lar
prey,

imals,

especially
to

wild
appear

of

customed

in

dreams

this

cance signi

Stekel
the

[Spr.
patient had

Tr.]

contributes "I
a

the
was

following
at

dream

Omicron: dead

home. His head

mily

preserved

bear.

wa

looked
a

very

old. pulled
possibly
was

Around
at

the
and

animal's

neck
was

chain.

it,

afterwards him,

d
fact

that
that

had
he

choked

in

spite

of

long

dead.''

nd

the

following
"

interpretation
The
bear
many

of
a

it

derived

gh

analysis
who

is
a

growler,
about

i.e., his
the He
genesis
was

r,

has

told He

him
reviles

lie

of

babies.
he had

him head.
is

for

it. The

head,

wooden
chain
a

mighty

tree
was

he

phallus.

The

marriage. bear. chain

to

He Mother

cked

husband,
the

tamed This

held
bond

by

chain.

(the
sunder.

of

iage)

Omicron

desired the father's

father mouth

(Incest
held
whether

ghts.)
over

When
his

died
to

Omicron
find
was

hand

out

was

still

breathing. that
he

Then
had

he

pursued father.

by

lsive the

ideas,
same

killed
appear.

his

In realize

reproaches his murder

For

We
were.

powerful
are

impulses
he

His

repro

justified.
were

had that

countless
most

death
precious

that

centered

about

"
girl
not

yet

sue

years

old

told

her

mother

the

wing We
and
to

dream:
went

together,
you

there
up
you,
to

we

saw

camel The wouldn't

on

climbed
slobbering
*

the
but

cliff.
you

camel

d
and

keep

let

said, do the

I'd

like
"

do

it, but

if you

are

like

won't

it.'

ter

telling

of

the

dream

the

mother

asked

ied

in

the because
a

dream,
he

and

she

immediately
along and
worry

replied

Papa,

has
You
you

to

drag

hi se

like
to

camel.

know, it

Mamma,

when

nts

slobber
'

is

as

if

he
me.

said
I

to

you

amel
;

talk, I won't
were

Please
you

play
go

with

will
on

marry

let

away.'

The
was

rodcs
clear,
a

whic
but

are

steep,

the

path

quite
was

ailing
a

was

very

dirty
over

and

there

deep

abys

nd

man

slipped whether

the
it
was

railing

into
or

the

abys

don't

know

Uncle
"The

Papa."

Stekel

remarks

on

this: conflict

neurotic the
parents.

chi

derstands

the

whole the
the

of

Th she
wants

ther

refused
*play'

father
camel. quite

coitus.

In

this

with

The
puzzling

camel
how

marry'

her.
that

It

is

the

chi

ows

Mamma

has

long

entertained

thoughts

separation.
more

Children
.
" "

evidently than
the coitus.
we

observe
have
yet
a

ch

sharply
The

and

exactly

ected.

conclusion
symbolism

of

dream
But

is
the
into
an

qui

ansparent go

of
yet.
on

dream

oughts

deeper
goes

man

falls

abys

he

father
the child

little

mountain

expeditions.
may

oes

wish
the
At
says

that

the

father

fall ?

Th

ather

treats

child all
to

badly
events

and it

occasionally

strik
noted

er

unjustly.
little
true

is

to
*

be

th

he

puss

her

mother,

Mamma,
marry
*

is

that
?
'

when Another

Papa

dies
she than
the

you

will

tekel

time
is nicer

chattered, Papa;
antithesis

You

know,

amma,

Dr.

N.

he

would
clean

much

better.'

Also

of

that

later
of the

plays neurotics,

such
is

an

important

part

in

the

ic

life
only
are

here

indicated." the
to

ot

camel
in
occurs

but

also

railing Sec. 7

and
and
8

the

interesting

relation
the

of

parable,

where People

perilous

wall
There symbolism

with
is

the

ng.

fall
intimate But

down

there.
primitive

dent evi-

here child
is

an

(for

also).
not

I
to

will add

not

anticipate. anything
to

necessary

the
must

bear

It

is

quite

clear.

Only
concern

one

point
about
not
on

be

ed,
be

that
met

the
in but

subsequent

the

dead

the
on

parable,

though the
elders

the

wanderer'

part

that

of

who

desire

the

ing

of

the

lion.
describes the

he

wanderer

lion
growling

(Sec. 6)
bear
the

"

as

old,

and

large."
The
look

(The
of
the his

of

the

m.)

glance
of

eye

is

impressively

achful

father.
the bones,

wanderer
Red blood,
;

conquers

lion
come

"

and
to

dissects
male

white
appearance

view,

female
rate

the

of
in
separation

the

two

elements
as

is

ny
on

overdetermined
one

meaning

it

fies signi-

the

hand originally

the

of
one

pair,

father
and
on

mother,

united
of

as

body; in

other

hand
wanderer

the

liberation

sexuality the

the
or

mind

he

(winning
maiden)
not
as
.

of

mother

of

the

n-guarded
ought the
are

to
"

explain
the

the

figures Such

of

the

lion

elders

father."
or

exalted

ure fig

he

elders
or

are

not
ones

merely
=

the
parents

father,
in

but

also
in
so

ld,

the
are

older
severe

general,

they
the

and also

unapproachable.
prove
as
a

Apparently

mother
son

will
her

unapproachable wife.
has

he

adult
on

desires
other
the

[The
erotic

ma

hild,

the
with

hand,
mother.

frequently
The
not

parents

connive
the

hese,

because
even

they

do
own

understand

canc sign

of

their

caresses.

They
between

generally

not

know and

how

to

fix The

the

limits

ation moderluck He

excess.]
in the

wanderer

has the

no

landishments
to

case

of

lion.
but the

begi

ndeed
him
not

fondle

him
with

(cf. Sec.
his

6),

lion
eyes.

loo

formidably
obliging;

bright,
has

shining
to

the violence shall

wanderer
to

struggle

wi

im. myths.
is
own

Offering We

the
an

mother
example

often of is

appears

have

this

lat

characteristic
audacity.
fighting,

that

the

wanderer

amazed

is

Dragon
parents,

dismembering,
other
motives

incest,
have
to
an

separation

and
in

still

intimat

onnection

mythology.
by

refer

the
an

comparison

motives

collected
material.

Stucken
quote
an

from
excerpt

imposing

rray

of
end

[I
volume.
has
great

from
motive

it

he

of

this

Note

A.]

The

ismemberment
working
delay
parts
or a

significance theme,
at
so

for
I
must

the for

quen subs

out

of

my

ason

little

longer from
value.

this

point.

The
sexual

resulting procreative

the

dismemberment That
is

ha

evident

fr

mythological
that
many
or

parallels.
cosmogonies
at

None

the assign

less
the

let
origin

it be

ed

of

universe

least

the

world body

or

its
a

life

to

the

tegrated In giant
Ymir's
his his his
his
sweat

parts

of
younger

the

of the

great

animal

giant.

the Ymir

Edda

dismemberment

the

is

recounted.

flesh
the

was

the

earth

created,

sea,

skeleton skull
eyebrows the

the

mountains,

the

trees

from

his

hair,

heavens, kindly
of
man.

Ases

made

d, from

the

son

his

brain

were

created

all

the

ill-tempered

clouds."

he

Iranian
his
to

m3rth

has
goes

an

ancestor

bull,
his

Abudad.
soul,
and
came

om

left
starry

side

Goschorum,
;

the

heavens

from

his
the

right first

side
man.

Kajomorts
seed
the From
earth

(Gayomard),
took
a

Of
two

third,
grew

but
the

the

moon

s.

his

horns blood, grain.

fruits,
from
his

from
tail,

his

leeks,
twenty
new

from
kinds

his

grapes,

his

five

of

From

purified
all

seed

bulls

were

formed,

from
in
the

which
Iranian
as

animals

descended.'*
being,

Just
Gayomard, bull
belong
a
cow

as

myth

the

nal
ancestor

considered
together,
so

human, find
in

and

we

the with

ern

myth
Ymir

Audhumla
be the

associated
as

is

to

regarded
primitive

androgynous
as

and

woman),
of also his being.

cow

only

ing

The
as

Iranian
Compare

primitive

bull and

occurs

cow.

white

In

the
steed

Indian

Asvamedha
to

the

parts

of

the
the

sac fic

correspond

the

elements
"

of

visi I,

reation.

(Cf.
vedic
parts

Brhadaranyaka
cosmogony

Upanisad
the giant.

primitive
the

makes

world

ar

rom

of

the

body

of

(Rig-ved

urusa-sukta.

)
from
Mithra, the

Just

as

dead
sprouts
a

primordial life
tree

being
vegetation,
out

the

sac fic
so

bull,
dream

and
grows

he

of
dead
graves,
or

Omicron,
bear.

of

the

be

the of

In that
in

mythology
some

many way

trees

gro

ut

reincarnate

reative

life
that of

principle
the

of

the
or

dead. especially from

this

It
an

is

an

est int

fact
edition

world, world,
one

improved body and

the

comes

the
being

dying

being.
an

Some

kills

uses

improved

creation. all
is
now

(According
are

tucken,

incidentally,
improvement

myths

creation

myths.

his

identical, superior
terms,

psychologically, knowledge

th

the

above

mentioned in opposed

of

(expressed
as

general
to

the

present

neration
away

the

oes

with

the and improved

a

father
creates,

ancestors). (the children

as

The
overpower
out

he

ancestors),
an

it

were

of
the
The

eckage,

world.
superior

So,

beside

knowledge,
beings
are

efficiency. but
not
so

p m

destroyed
tree,

the

creativ

wer

(phallus,
on

the

red

and

the
uses

white).
it in
turn.

sses

to

posterity
in
sometimes

(son)
creation

which
myths

Dismemberments
but

are

not

alway in

ltiple

dichotomous.

Thus

t
upper

into

two

pieces,
lower

which
half
of

henceforth
heaven.

become

and that
us

Wlndder

udes
brings producer

Tiamat
to

is

man-woman

(primal
creation
world
saga
separates

pair)
where

the

type

of

of

the

(improved)
parents.

the

pair,
speaks

his

The Chaos

Chinese
as an

creation

of

the

archaic
two

effervescing

in

which

the the
two

powers,

Yang
ancestors,

(heaven)
are

and

(earth),
united.

primal
an

mingled
primal

Pwanku,

ofishoot

of

these them

(son
they read

of

the

parents),
In
Histoire Myth, in who the

separates

and

become

manifest.
Maspero, Astral
were

the

Egyptian des
p.

myth

(in

Peuples

de

nt, and

Stucken,
the

203):

"The
a

heaven in the the god

a

the

beginning
held

pair

lovers

lost

Now

each

other

i
on

embrace,

below
new

goddess.

Now Shou,
them
came

day

of

creation eternal

god

[son

tjrpe],
between

of

the

waters,

glided with his

was

and

ng
at

Nouit
arms'

[the
length

goddess]
above goddess

his
head.

hands,

lifted

While
out

the

bust

of
head
sky,

the
to

lengthened
loins
to

i and

the
the

the

west,

the
and
her

the

east,

her

feet

hands there
his
on

[as
our

the

four

rs

of
young

heaven]
god
or

fell
the

here
son

and
pushes

earth."
between

way

parents,

sunders

their

union,
to

just
sunder the in

as

the

dreamer chain
"

on

would

have marriage

liked

the

of
This

bear
is

(the
quite
as

bond
a

of

parents)

frequent

type

analytic

psychology

intruder,
marriage
appears

even

if it does

indirectly

draw

the

bond

tighter.
as

Fundamentally rival
one

regarded, father, his

who

hild

the

of

the

is

onger

the

only love

beloved
with

of
comer,

wife.
to

He
an

mu

hare

the

the is

new

whom

ev

reater

tenderness

shown.
son,

Regarded
the the
a

from

tandpoint
the

of
CEdipus
most

the

growing motive

intrusion incest

sent repr

(with
and

wish).

The

outspoken

also

commonly

urring

form
pair

of

the the

mythological
castration

separation

of
by

rimal

is motive

of
to

the

father
accounts,
as

n.

The

is,
as

according

all

p c

quite

comprehensible

the

substituted The of latter

the each

castration

of

the

son

by

the

is
first

psychologically

the

necessary

orrelate
menace

form.

The sexual
that

rivals, life.
That

father
the

n,

other's
out

motive

works

way

with
takes

father the
many

(son-in-law
mother)
the
is
or

if

the

daughter either

place

he

expressed

in

so

word

myth

through

corresponding

displacement

pes.

A
son

clear

case

is
who

the

emasculation
thereby
prevents

of

Uranus
the

is

Kronos, of
motive fact

furth

ohabitation

the

primal
in
a

parents.
narrow

[Archetype sense.]
in
out

he

Titan
us

Important is

or

is the

that
as

castration
tearing

myths of
a

repr sent
or

sometimes

the

limb

omplete
436,

dismemberment.
443,

(Stucken,
638

Astral

Myth

P-

479,

ff.;

Rank,

Incest

Motive,

he

Adam primal
see

myth

also
parents.

contains
In

the

motive
we

of
do
not,

the

ated

Genesis

of

the

myth

in

its pure

form.

It

must

firs
in

rehabilitated.
Adam

Stucken and
pair,

accomplishes

this
as

rega

Eve

(Hawwa)

the
as

original the

-parent
son

and By
a

Jahwe

Elohim of

separating

god.

comparison

Adam
reasoning

and

he
at
an
"

incidentally emasculation
motive

arrives

by Adam.

analogical In primal

of
the

connection

the

of

sleeping
p.

father," that
with

he

ves

later

(Astral
the

Myth,

224)
Ham

the

emasculatio

(or

shameless the

deed,

Noah)
asleep.
while
that

executed
Kronos

while

primal
Uranus

father
by
now

lies night shows

2d
a

emasculates

is

sleeping motive
^^

with is the

Gaia.

Stucken
in

sleep

contained

the caused

chapter
deep
took
one

of sleep

is. aU
upon

And Adam,

Lord
and
up
to

God
slept

he
the

and

he

of

ribs,

and

closed According
for Adam
out

flesh

instead the

thereof.'*
rib
stands

21.)
from
works

Stucken of

mistically
off

the

organ

generation,

which

while

he

sleeps.

ank
takes

another of
to

kind
Eve

of

rearrangement

the

creation refers
of
savage

from
ever

Adam recurring

as

an

in ve

He
myths
upon

the

world-

peoples,
a
new

in

which

the
He

son

the

mother
a

generation.

cites where
marry

Frobenius
son

story

from
of falls
the in

Joruba,
world

Africa,
parents

and
a

daughter
son,

have

who

love

with

his

mother.

erpowers
away

her.
crying.

She
The

Immediately
son

jumps
her
to

up

follows
she

sooth

r,

and earth,

when
her

he

catches
begins

her
to

falls
two

sprawling
streams

he

body from

swell,
and

ter

spring pieces.

her gods

breasts
spring mutilation

her

body

Fifteen

from of
also mutilated

her
the

disrupted

dy.

[Motive
The
this

of

the

maternal

dy.

dismembered
motive.
From

lion the and

naturally

c t

body

come

le

and

female
that
as

(red
the
a

white)
account

children.]
of
the world
naturally

Ran

pposes
serves

biblical
mask

e p

for

incest

(and

same*

time He
.

the

symbolic
*'

accomplishment It
is

of

ncest)

continues,

needed
anus,

only

that
navel, which

nfantile
taking

birth
of

theory the rib

organs

[Birth
=

from

birth
in
woman

process.]
and
thought

the
sexes,

sexual
be

applies
to

oth

raised

in

the

child^s

xt

higher
woman

grade

of
the

knowledge,
ability
to

which
bring
body. the
came

ascribes children

he

alone

he

world
to

by

the

opening
account to

of
we

her
have

In truly
out

opposi tion

the

biblical

natura

ocess,

according

which
If by
as

Adam analogy the

of

pened

body
we

of
may

Eve.
take

with

other
one,

this

original

lear

that and

Adam
that the
the

has
the modve symbolic

sexual disguising

intercourse

with shocking of of its

ther,

of
the

this

furnished
and

for

displacement

ga

for The

representation
the

c t

birth

from

side

of

the

body,

fr

theories

of

birth.

In
the

myths
man

analogous
almost

biblical

apple

episode the
woman.

always
account

rs

the

apple
an

to

The

biblical
is
an

robably
and is
an

inversion.

iThe
symbol.

apple

apple

impregnation
an

Impregnation
theory.

by

also

infantile

procreation who
is

For
separating

, the

therefore, primal
with preceding
be
by

it is Adam
parents

guilty

of

[Jahwe
The of limits.

and
contrast

Hawwa]
between

and

st

the

mother.
conceptions

the should

the

Adam

myth
they
can

carried
side

beyond

That

stand
Genesis
parts

is the

more

conceivable

because heterogeneous

is

welded

together

from
of the
and

different

elaborations
inversions,
must

primal

pair

motive.
apparent

acements,

therefore
lie in such
not
a

adictions the narrative

naturally

material.
so

over,

interpretation of
the

depends

much
on

the

discovered

motives interpretation Aufg.

as

the

es

themselves.

[On
cf.

the

of
u.

the

logical

motives

Lessmann,

Ziele,

et

us

return

now

to

the
known

motive
examples

of

ment. dismemberof
dismemberment

One
in

of

the

best

mythology
and

is that sister,

of
already

Osiris.

Osiris
in the

and

the
each

brother

violently
womb,
as

love myth
was

other
copulated

in

their with So

mother's
the the
result
two

s,

that
gods

Arueris
came

of
as

the

unborn.

into

the

already

married

brother

and benefits

sister.
on

Osiris
mankind.

rsed

the

earth,

bestowing

rphon

(Set),
of

who
absence

would
of
Isis,

gladly
his brother

have
to

taken
place
the

the

hi se

on

his

throne.

who

ruled

during
and

of all

Osiris,
his

acted

so

vigorously
were

resolutely

at

evil

designs
and Typhon,

frustrated.

Finall of
the against

iris

returned

with
and

number

co f

(the
queen

number

varies)
a

with

opi Eth

Aso,

formed
in feigned

conspiracy

fe

of

Osiris, He made,

and
had,

friendship
caused
a

arranged splendid the

nquet. be

however,
as

cof

and
it brought

they in,
would

sat

gayly

at to

feast,
it to

p T

had

and

offered
fit it.

give

rson

whose the
measure

body

He

had
prepared
turn.

secretl

ken

of

Osiris
All tried

and
it

had
in

offin

accordingly.

None

itted.

Finally

Osiris
rushed
carried
the

lay
up,

in

it.

Then it
sea.

Typhon threw

is

confederates
river,
259

closed
to

and

it i

he

which For

it

the

(Creuzer,
Set,

flF.)

killing
to

of

his

brother

whic
on

appened
of

according

the

original
later

version

desire

for

power,

tradition

substitutes

unconscious

Incest
sister,
sprang

which

Osiris
the

committed

wi
a

second

Nephthys,
Anubis
are,

wife

of

Set,

unio

rom

which and

(the

dog-headed
to

god
Schneider, and

et

Nephthys
no

according married
may

H.

pparently Osiris
way

originally Isis,
but

brother

sis

ike

and

have
to

been
account

introduced

of

duplication,
Osiris Isis

in

order

for
the it
back

between

and

his
the

brother. coffin, brings

With

he

Anubis,

finds

er
hides

feelings
the
a

and coffin

sorrow

for
the
A

him.
in
a

Thereupon
thicket
the coffin. Isis
in

with

body

the

st

in

lonely

place.

hunt

which the pieces.

wild

er

Typhon
cuts

arranges,

discovers
fourteen
searches body mouths
in

Tysoon

the

body loss

into

vers
the

the

and

papyrus

canoe

dismembered
all the
found
seven

of
of

Osiris,

traveling
till

gh

the Only
carried
put

Nile,
one

she

ly the

has

thirteen which by
a

pieces. had

is lacking,
to
sea

phallus,

been
She

out

swallowed and made

fish.
the

the

pieces
member
set

toge

replaced
of
a

missing wood
a

male

by
up

er

sycamore

and

the

us

for
of
her
was

memento
son

(as
who, by

sanctuary).
according
to

With
later death,

the

Horus,

traditi

begotten the

Osiris
her who
a

after
spouse

his

Isi

ed

murder
and
there

of
Set,

and
were

brother.
ers broth-

en

Horus

originally
bitter
parts
war,

themselves,
tore

arises

in of
an

which body
out

from

the

other
amulets.

certain Set

the
eye
at

strength-giving
opponent

knocked it, but

his

and
own

swallowed

lost

the

time

his version

genitals
were

(testicles), which
swallowed
compelled of which
enter

in

the

nal

probably
and

by
to

Horus.
give

ly

Set
eye,

was

overcome

up

'

with
so

the

help

Horus the

again

ified

Osiris

that

he

could

kingdom

the

dead

as

ruler.
with
as
a

he
be

dismemberment,
clearly

final

loss

of

the

phallus,
tearing

recognized

castration.

The

lation.
incest,

This
at

motive the dose

of Mot,
p.

is
of

found
the

as

self-punishment
drama.
castration.

CEdipus
as
a

dismemberment

Osiris

Ran

ites

(Inz.

311):
Isis

"The
shows the in
us

characteristic

allus

consecration

of
concerns

that of fact the

her
the
that

s r

predominantly

loss
the
none

pha lus

(and
to

it
a

also
later

is

expressed

version,

she

is
by

less

sterious
so

manner

impregnated
the

her

emasculated of

pouse),

on

other
us

hand
in

the

conduct

uel

brother particularly
was

shows

that

the
the
to

dismemberment

interested
only

in
not

phallus,
be

since

deed

the been

thing

found,

and

idently

hidden both
cited
,

with

special

precautionary
appear

sures.

Indeed
in
a

motivations
by

close

ited N. the

version
721

Jeremias
to

(Babylonisches
Anubis,
with his the

T.,

p.

according union

which Osiris

adulterous

of

sis

phthys,
Typhon the

found
with

the
27

phallus
assistants,
in

of

Osiris,

dismembered
Isis

which

had the

hidde

coffin.

Only the
new

this
age

manner

could

phallu

om

which

originated,

escape

fro

phon.

If
had

this

version

clearly
in the
casket

shows the

that actual been

one,

iginally

preserved and
not

lus pha

of

her

husband

brother merely
a

which
wooden

had

made

corruptible
other

and hand

then that

the
concerns

probability
emasculation
and

increases
alone

ory

originally the
meet

because
attempts

various
us

weakening
in

motivating the

at

the

motive

of

dismemberment."

rs,

however, clearly

not

merely
is

as

emasculation.
separation

recognizable the dying the

also
out

the

o being
power

primal
in

parents,
a

of

the

primal

ting
a

release

of

primal
It is
a

procreative
a

fresh
that in

world
one

creation.

very

interesting
tree
we

of

the

versions
Osiris. time

mighty
on

grows

of

the

corpse

of
the

Later with
the

become motive

inted

for
restoration

first

potent
one,

the

of

the

dismembered

the

revi

of example,
throws

the

dead.
in
the

or

Finnish

epic,
into

Kalevala, the
was

ut

the

Lemminkainen dead.
mother
put

waters

the

river

of
but

the

Lenmiinkainen

dis mem
one

his

fished them

out

the

pieces,

hich
to

was

missing, in
we

together
According

and
to
a

brought
Stucken's
image,

life

her

womb.
in

nation

recognize
a son

Nasshut
In

father

emminkainen

image.
them

the

tradition
That

no

ionship
a

between
''

is

mentioned.

er, which
p.

Differentiation
conunon

and
every

attenuation

s,

is

in

m]rth-maker."

(S

M.,

107.)
Edda

the

it

is

recounted
and

*^that
goats
came

Thor and with

fared
him
to

with
Ase,

his

chariot Loki.

his

called
and

They
with them;
kettle. with
the

at

evening At night
they

nt

found
and
put
sat

shelter
slew
a

him.

Thor
were

his

goats

thereupon And his

when

ed

and

into down

they travelers

were

Thor Thor

fellow
and

r.

invited

peasant

his

wife

and

called
laid

Thialfi
the
peasant

and

the skins

daughter
near

Roskwa. the

The
and

or

goats'

hearth

at

the
onto

and
skins.

his

family

should the and

throw

nes

the

Thialfi, of
one

peasant's
cut

the
his that

thigh

bone
to

goat
marrow.

it

in

th

knife
night,

get

the

Thor

stay
up

ere

and
took

in the
the

morning

he
Miolner,

got

befor

wn,
to

dressed,
consecrate

hammer,
skins.

and

lif

the
up;

goats*
one

Thereupon
was

ats

stood
leg.
some

but

of
it

them

lame
the been
a

in

nd

He

noticed household
bones,

and
must

said

that

peasant

of
the
goats'

his

have
saw

carele

th

for
are

he

that
to

thigh
here

bo

broken."
hammer In

We
is
tales
a

especially symbol.

note

phallic
the

fairy
occur

dismemberments
For

and
in

tions revivific
the tale K.

frequently.
Tree

example,

Juniper
No.

[Machandelboom]
a

(Grimm,
is beheaded,
to

47),
cooked
The

young

man

bered, dismemfather
to

and father

served

up

his

ten.

finds
son

the is

dish

exceptionally
that
the throws

good

asking
gone

for
to

his

he

answered
The They of

yout

visit

relatives.

father
are

bones

under
wrapped
tree.
a

the
in

table.
a

collected
and
boy

sister,

bit
soul

cloth of
the

laid

unde

juniper
air
as

The and
The
was

soared

bird

afterward brothers of
the

translated introduce
bones
occurs

living
parallel myths

youth.
"

Grimm

The
Osiris

collection and

of

Orpheus,

and

in

the

legen

the

tale

of

Brother

Lustig

(K.
in

H.
old

M.,

No.

81),
song

Fichter's
the

Vogel

(No.

46),
in
the

the
German

Danish
saga

Maribo-Spring,

of

the

ned

child,
Mythen,,
and

etc."

Moreover,

W.
has

Mannhardt
ous numer-

rm.
sagas

pp.

57-75)
tales of of

collected
kind,
in

fairy

this

which

the
rams,

revivifications

dismembered

cattle,

fish

birds,
meal

and
in

men.

he

gruesome
us

the

story story

of

the

juniper
the
meal

tree

nds

of

the

Tantalus

and
ate
was

of

tes.

Demeter

(or
Pelops,

Thetes)
who

shoulder

dismembered
by
was

set

before

the

his

father
to
a

Tantalus,

and
again,
was

the

shoulder,
replaced

after
by

brought
one.

life

an

In chamois

story

from

the

northeastern

casus Caubrought

similarly
goats,

dismembered
gets
an

and

life,

like

Thor's

artificial

shoulder

wood).
the
of vessel In
.

or
parts

purpose

of

being

brought
animal

to
are

life

again

the
or

dismembered
some

regularly

in

container

(kettle,
which
generally
tree,

box,

cloth,

the
or

case

of

the

kettle,
are

corresponds cooked. magic

in she

the

belly
in

uterus,

they the

the

tale

of
Medea,
the

juniper
which
"

the

re-

ju

of
mentioning

except
"

the

version

magic

potion

practices

Jason
his

and

^son,

and
must

also
quote

on

goats

(cf. Thor
pertinent

goats).
of

I
Rank
most

still

other

vations

(p.

313

ff).

The

motive with

ification,

Intimately

connected

dis mem

compensate

for
to to

the

killing,

but

represents

as

imple

coming coming

life,
again

i.e.,

birth.

Rank

believe
to
a

hat

life

applies animals,
the the

originally chiefly

snake
we

(later
easily

other

birds),
compensation

hich

recognize

symbolical
story,

for
for
by
man

the

phallus

of

Osiris
can

excised
to

nfit

procreation,
means

which the
water

be

brought
"

gain

of
at

of
or

life.
at

The is

i
assembled

hat

himself
separate

procreation
parts,

birth

from

has

found
sexual

expression

nly

in the
but

typical
in

widespread
stories

theories
Balzac^s

of

c d

countless and

(e.g.,
traditions.

Conte

rolatiques)
to
us

mythical
antique

Of

speci

nterest

is the

expression Myth.,
p.

communicated

Mannhardt
a

(Germ.
woman

305),
a

which belly
feature

pregnant

that

she
suggests

has

full

ones,"

which
in

strikingly

the

e p

all
person

traditions
are

that

the
on

bones
a

of
or

the

m d

thrown
in live

heap,

into

ttle

(belly) Jesus,
In of made
must

or

wrapped

cloth.
is

[Even

ad

who several

is

to

again,

enveloped

in

oth.

points

he

answers

the

ments require

the

true

rejuvenation
the

myth.
are

The
being
put

point in

so

that be

limbs
so

that

oth

intact,

that in
be
a

the

resurrection
story

ma

properly
bird's

attained bones

(as
must

bird

where

ad

carefully

preserved).
appears

incompleteness
resurrection.

(stigmata)

also

aft

John

"

XIX,

33.

But

when

they

came

to

Jesu

legs."
and

"

40

f
.

"

Then
in

took cloths he
garden

they
with
was

the

body
the

s
.

wound

it

linen where
the
yet

spices.
there

Now
a

in

the
and
never

place

crucified
a new

garden,
was

in
man

sepulcher,

in

laid."

shall
grave.

mention
It
supports

later

the
that of

significance
the

of

garden

cloths.]
that the

ank

considers
person
a

that
or

the animal

circumstance

mem dis

resurrected

generally
to castration.

member,

points

without

exception

hat
sum

he
up

has with
:

said

about
to

dismemberment
the

we

can

reference Separation

lion

in
;

the
the

parable
pushing

he

formulae

of

parents

of

the

father;
of
In

castration

of of
on

father;

taking

hi

liberation

the
bearing best

power

procreation;
incest

pro im-

its the

the

wish,
^*

castrat

is indeed

translation
The dragon that that

of

the

anatomizing"

of
a woman.

the

lion. The

fighter
the

has

to

se

idea
and

mother
a

is
deed

of

being her from

released,

it

is

good

free

her
of

oppressor,

father,
a

is according
element

the

insight

psychoanalysis
phantasies

typical mankind,

those stamped

unconscious

of
greatest

which

deeply
"

with

the

significance
"

imaginative the

family
fight
correct
a

romance

of

neurotics.

typical
to

dragon

belongs,

however
the

cor (ac

Stucken's
As

formulation),
of
set

motive

of

denial. is

matter

fact

the

hero him

of
"

our

le

denied

the

prize

before

the

ders

insist

on

the lion

condition

that

the

wanderer
where
persons

mus

suscitate

the

(Sec.
with
occurs

7).
a

In

myths

agon

has

to

fight

number
:

of
he

fference
among

generally

that

produces
throws
a

disse

ion

his
men

opponents.

(Jason
dragon's
each

ston

mong

the
the
occurs

of
and
among

the

teeth,

they

fi

out

stone

lay

other

low.)
They if
only

sion Dissen

also

the
on

old

men.

turne

Sec.

7)

"fiercely

each

other"

wi

rds. The wanderer

tears
occurs removes,
as

it
or

were,

an

obstacle

fight,

down

wall in
a

restraint.

Th flying

ymbol

frequently walls carried first

the
two

dreams;
meaning.
to

umping

over

has
as

similar
in

Th
top

nderer
wall.

was

if

flight
the

the

Then

returns

hesitation. and that

Th
has

mbolism
been

of

paths,

right
man

left,
precedes

mentioned.

The and image

nderer
as

(Sec.
the
father

8)

may
at
on

be
any

quite
rate,

properly

ken

; once,

because
to

wanderer

finds
is indeed

himself the
is

the

journey
the the

ther this

(that
path

trend
naturally

of

dream)
predecessor.
too,

the

father

e
an

father
example

is, however,

the
a

instructor,

held
the

and

as

model

for
the

choosing right path

rig
to

th.

The
also; reach her the

father
he
only

follows is
on

ther

the

lawful left

husband.
path. things
the other

The
This

the
of

he

take

ill

for

purpose

making
on

better.
side

Some

follows

the

wanderer

( Sec.

in
occupy

front his

of

the

wanderer

is

his

future

for

he

father's
past,

place. the

The

Being

behind

is
not

surely
yet

the
learned

careless

childhood,
between
man

that

the
not

difference
take

and
way,

It

does

the

difficult The

right

quite
turns

intelligibly,
back
to

the

left.
childish

wanderer

himself

his

irresponsibility; people
that

he

the
may

left be
the
a

path.

The
to

many

fal

foil

illustrate
of deepening

the

dangers

of

the

for

purpose

the extraordinary
the

impression

improvement.

Phantasies
powers;
contrasts

of
to
case

ties, abili
of

spedal

anxiety

exam

all the
must

these

in

the

of

the
to

wanderer

change
not

from
to

apprehension the

fulfillment.
of
of desire myth

fail will

recognize
yet

element

honor;

it

be by
as

described.

In
entire the

view

es

reported
be conceived
are

Stucken,
a

the

wall people

episode

magic

flight;

that

off

the

pursuers.

the
the rosebush

beginning
wanderer
and
know
etc.,

of

the

ninth red

section and white

hat.

of

the

parabola,

breaks
sticks
as

roses

from

them

in

his

Red-white off

already

sexuality.

The

breaking

of

rs,

in

dreams
speech

generally
also knows
the

signifies
this
symbolism the
as

masturbation;

common
"

''pulling

"

or

jerking
the

off."
hat

In is

of phallus.

dreams

of

myths would

usually worth that

This

alone
are

be

hardly features
of

mentioning, have
a

but

also The

other

similar
to

sig nif
auto-

fear

impotence

points

he

wanderer
which
and
in

(of
is

course

not
as

clearly
in

recognized

uch),

shown

well awaken 6,

the

anxiety

abou

idicule
clearest

disgrace
the the garden

that

ambition.
lo,

Thi
the

paragraphs
masturbatory

14,

of

pa ab

That

symbol
can

precedes

ubsequent that

episode,
masturbation

be

understood

if

ealize
enormous

the

phantasy animates

(which
or

psychic

importance)
following
garden that is
as

pr d

the
The

immediately

incest.
makes
we

wall

about

the

the
the

lo

etour

necessary

(Sec.

9)
the

know
=

Overcoming wall, removal

resistance
wall.
there

going
course,

roun

he

of

the
detour

Of
is
no

aft

he

completion
however,

of

the

wall.

Th

all,

signifies

also The
is,

the

inaccessibility
wall
surrounds

irginity

of The

the

woman.

arden.

garden

however

(apart

from
one

aradise
and

symbolism
most

derived
indubitable

from
symbols

it),
for

of

ldest

the

femal

ody.
''

Maiden
In
your

shall
rose

I go

with

you

garden,

There

where

the
and

roses

stand

The
And That And That

delicate
a

the

tender

tree
moves

nearby
its spring it."

leaves.

cool
lies

just under
the the

Without
in
1

much
stately century.

change
form
in

same

symbolism
Marienlied
ps.

ound

Melker

he

2th

(See

Jung,

Jb.

F.,

IV,

Sainted Closed

Mary
gate

Opened
Sealed
Barred

by

God's

word

"

fountain.
garden,

Gate

of

Paradise.

ote
of

also

the

garden,

roses

and

fountains

in

the

Solomon. wanderer bride.

wishes
Also
to
a

he

possess

his

mother
to

as

an

ished

feature

familiar

psychoa

The
phantasy

generally
that

accompanying

sis antitheloose
woman

is the

the

mother

is
woman.

attainable, idea

sexually also be

alluring

Perhaps

will
young

found of
both

in

the
sexes,

parable.

he do

people
come

separated
they
are

by
afraid with

not

together

because

the

distant
courage,

detour
be

to

the

door.
:

This

can,

ttle

translated

The

auto-erotic

factio satis-

is

easier.

[C.

G.

Jung

writes

(Jb.

ps.

F.,

IV,

p.

213

ff)

sturbation One
need

is
is

of

inestimable
from
to

importance

psychologically there and hands

guarded
submitting masturbation

fate,
any
one

since

sexual

of

one,

life
in

it

culties.
great
to

With
magic.
masturbate

has
to

his

He

needs

only

imagine

and

ion

and

he

possesses
no

all

the

sures plea-

of

the
the

world world

and

is

under

compulsion

er

of

his

desire

through rubs this

hard his
story

work

struggle
the slaves

with
come

reality.
at

Aladdin

lamp

his

bidding;

expr

faction

through

facile

regression."

Jung
dearly
even won

applie

masturbation

the
the

motive

of
fire.
use

the

pri

that
in

of

stealing
way
at

of

He fire

appears

rive

some

the
rate

of
cannot

from

tion. masturba-

In

this

any

follow

him.]
to

On

his

detour
of
and
are

the

wanderer
meets
on

(who
people
work.

desires

rea

portal
rooms

woman)
carry
wont to

who

are

alone

dirty be

Dirt
associated

and

mas tu

closely
"

ally. psychic
and in

The

dirty

work

is
'*

only

appearance

fantasy,"
The
like
now

and

has

no

foundation
"

t N

wanderer
smoke."

knows

that
done
more

such
it himself
to

practice

nish

He

has

befor
with

he

will
to
a

have
woman,

nothing
that

do done
fact
"

aspires
to

the
with

work the work

alo
that

ads

nothing
two

is useful.
as

connected

rk

of

is

But

**

dirty

is

also

understood
In

sensual
lo
we

enjoyment
again
meet

without
the

love.

paragraph symbolism is
the only

already

men ti

of
one

the

walled
can

garden.
secure

The admission

wan de

that
a

ipaiden.

After he

fear

of

impotence
to

(anxie
the
door

out

disgrace)
it

goes

resolutely
which

a
a

ens

with

his

Diederich,
opening

sticks

into

r n

hardly
knows

visible
situation

(deflowering).
place,"

the

of

the

although that
once,

he

er

been
was

there

before.
he
was

mean

befor

himself,

there
suggests

in
a

the

body

of

ther.
occur

What
in

follows
dreams

birthjFantasy
The wanderer

ese

of

being

born.

on. I

append
myself
on

several
a

dreams
very
narrow

about

being

born.

find

stairway,
I
turn
a

ing leadand

down

in

turns

winding

stairway.

through

laboriously.
me

Finally
open,
on

I
a

find

littl

that
I

leads
rest
was

into

the

green

meadow,

in
very

soft

luxuriant

bushes.

The

warm

ine S.
my

pleasant."
"

dreams: brother
House

In
we

the
went

morning the
same

went

to

work in

(as

road)
customs

the

ms

Street.

Before

the

house it

the led
to

head
a

postillion between
long indeed
get
;

standing.
two

From
walls;
get
narrower

the

street

wooden
to

the

appeared

very

and
so

seemed close I
when

d
wc

the

end

and
not
me

that
went

was

afraid
first,
my

would
behind
and
way
see,

through.
was

out out

er

glad
a

I got

of

the

ge

woke
was

with
very

beating
more

heart."
like
a

Addenda. mine. end,

dark,

We
like Stekel is
the

n't

except

in

the

distance

the
my
''

in
on

mine
the

shaft.
dreams

closed F. S. head
to
:

eyes."

of
The
wants

The

dream

al

birth
The

dream.
dreamer

postillion
reverse

is
birth

th fa

the older
"

relations

of

his
out

brother
first,
my

who

is

ten

years
me.'

than

he.

ent

brother example

after in

nother
et

beautiful
urinas nascimur."
says

Stekel:
are

"Inter between
F. Z.

[We
St.

born
Mr.

and

urine]
an

Augustine.
his

ibutes
us

account

of

birth

which

strongly

ds

of

the

sewer-theory.

row,

uneven

alley.
two

The
and

alley I

was

like the

lo

urt

between

houses
was
no

had

indefinit Yet I

eling

that

there

thoroughfare.
a

hu ri

through.
some
one,

Suddenly
I

window
a

over

me

opened
the

believe
on

female,
My
at

spilled

ntents

of
afterwards

vessel I of

me.

hat closer

was

quite
still

looked
a

and

.it the
I
went

traces
on

dirty

gray

liquid.
and I by had

Nevertheless,
quickened

without end
was

stopping,

eps.

At

the that

of

the

alley

to

go

through

house

connected
an

the

alley

with

her.

Here In

found

establishment
were

(inn?)
people

passed.
servants,

this
etc. etc,

establishment

te (p

)
as

engaged if had
these
to

in
were

moving being

heavy
moved

piec

furniture,
rearranged. through.
and

be
came

careful
to

and
the

force
open
on

Finally

I
an

reet

looked
went

for
off
at

electric.
angle,
a

Then
man

I whom

saw

on

ath
an

that

an

to

or

innkeeper
a

who
or

was

occupied

in

measuring
not

astening what

hedge
he
was
was

trellis.
He
was

did

know
or

ctly

doing.
drunk

counting

mu te

and
Stekel: of

so

that dream
or

he
are

staggered."
united

"In

this forbidden
back
over

birth

ffects

the
goes

unpermissible.
path
"

T
as

reamer

the

evidently
an

dult.

The

experiences
mother.

represent

accusation
not

gainst
reason.

the

This
F.
a

accusation
S.

was

out wit

Mr.
was

Z.

had

joyless
He

childhood.

is

heavy

drinker.

witnessed

us

with
packers

strangers.

(Packing
are

up
strange

coitus.)
men

and

porters

the
was

who

ed

his
to

inn
store

(his
heavy

mother

also
etc.

his Finally is

nurse)
he
was

objects,
for
was

ructed

in

his

birth,

man

occupied

ring.

The In
.

father
dream,

surveyor

(the
he
was

innkee

the

furthermore,
Both trellis
to
11

measuring are

trellis-fence.
dream

and

hedge

al

symbols Sections

of
10

obstacles and

copulation."

omparing with

of

the

parable
we

ully

the

contents

of

this

dream,

find

ishing the
"

correspondences. rosebushes, well builded

that the
sun,
"

Notice
the rain,

the
the
10,

details,
hedge. I

the
remark

house

of

Section
noticed

shall

Schemer
human
"

has
body
"

in
a

this

connecti

that

the house

represents

building.

ll
we

built

signifies
that

beautiful

body."
reverses

remember birth,
we

the
be

wanderer

the
he

of

shall
in

not

surprised

that
is
most

finds

aller
uterus.

garden The

the

larger.

That the
in is

probably

wanderer

attains mother,

intimate himself

with
in
her

his

ideal,

the

imagining
continued
to
as

body.
"

This
but I

phantasy
do
not

stil

ambiguously, only
as a

wish
mother desire desires

anticipate.
a

It

said

He

possesses
as

his

spouse everything

child;
than

it is
his

if

in

the he

to
to

do
beget

better
anew.

father
know

self himmo-

We
new

already that

the

mythological
follow the

tive
forcible
not

of

creation,

should and

ation

of

the

parents

that

we

have

yet

oticed

in

the
the

parable.

Shall

the

better

world
power

s be

created, the

dismembered
again

paternal

lion

be place

brought
in
the
means,

to

life ?
suggests
among
a

The

rectangular A
a

garden

rave.

wall
cemetery
as

in

dream

oth
cemetery.

hings,

wall
these mother's

and ideas womb,

the
may

garden,
be

nd

widely lifegiving

contrasted
yet

wi

he

they

belong

p c

in
not

very

close

connection

with

her.

An

erhaps

only
a

psychologically.
dream

Stekel
*'

tells
an

of
space,

Mrs.
a

Delta
garden
or

in

which
court.

open

square
a

corner

stood

tree,

that

slowly
water.

sinks As

before
the I
tree

es

as

if it

were

sinking
made
we

in

court

also
'

swinging
see

motions,
how
"

cleverly
in

Thus

the

change
topmost
as
an

arth's

surface

takes

place.'

The

psychi
earthquake

ratum

of

the

dream
"

reveals
"

itself
leads
to

miniscence. Mother

Earth The phallus. marriage the

the
into

idea
it, is
space

Earth." life,
the

tree

sinking

ee

of

The bed. whole

rectangular
The

bedroom,

the

swinging

ons

characterize earthquake,
analysis,
becomes

picture
contains,
as

still is

bette

however,
death
a

found

thoughts
grave.
"

also.

The the
come

rectangular
water
out

ace

Even
Babies theory

of
of

eam

deserves
says
an

notice.

ter,"

infantile
that the
"

of
floats

procreation. in in
**

learn

later

foetus
lies

amniotic
Mother

quor.

This

"

water

naturally

ver

of
are

the

dead,

islands
in

of
the
the

the

dead,

etc.)
symbolism.
not

Both
"

analogous abode

natural people

I
or no

he

mythical
to
water

of in
the

yet,

er,

be

found
will I

world.
at

appear

again
a

important

points

parable,

will

dwell
come

little
out

longer

on

that

topic.

ittle
are

children
in Holla
German

of
a

Holla's
number

fountain,

districts

of
with
who

Holla
appropriate

or

springs

(Holla
we are

brunn?)
told, MuUenhof which
water

legends.
springs
stone

Women,
become

step

into

prolific. in Its

tells is

of

old

fountain

Flensburg,
copious

called
out

Gronnerkeel.
cocks

dear,

falls
a

four

into
city.

wide

basin

and

supplies

great

of
in

the
great

The

Flensburgers
in this city
are

hold
it is
not

this
the
out

tain founstork

honor,

for
but

brings

babies,

they
the

fished catch Bechstein

of

this
and

ain.

While
have
to

fishing
stay
a

women

cold

fore

in

bed.

(Frank.
on

nsch.)
in

mentions
near

Little

Linden

Spring The

Schweinfurt

Konigshofen.
with
milk. silver If
pails, the

nurses

the

babies
water

out

of with

it

and
ones

it flows
come

with

but

little
the
on

his

baby

fountain

they

look

through

holes

of

millstone

(specially
at

mentioned
water,

account

of their

follows)
and

its

still

that
seen a

mirrors
little

res,

think looks

they

have

brother

ister

that
p.

just

like

them.

(Nork.

Myth

d.

s.,

501.)
lower

om

the

Austrian

peasantry

Rank

takes

^Far,

far
the

oS
babies

in

the
grow.

sea

there They

stands

tree
a

ne

hich
tree

hang
ripe
the

by

string

he

and

when

the

baby But
and
a

is

string
that
it

break

nd

the

baby

floats
it is in it
comes a

off.
box
into

in
in

order

shoul

drown,
sea

this

it floats

away
our

he

until
makes

brook. whom

Now
he Our

Lor

od

ill
a

woman

for is summoned.
to

intended

by.

So

doctor

Lord
sick
woman

as

already have
a

suggested
baby.
a

him
goes

that
out to

the the

ill

So
time

he

brook with

tches
comes

for

long

until
and he

finally
takes

the
it

box
up

by
to

floating
sick
woman.

in,

and all

brin

the
their

And

this

is the

way

peopl

babies."
attention of
youth,
as

call

briefly
to

also

to

the

legend
and

of

ountain
of and

the
flrst

mythical
element

naturalistic
source

eas

water

the
drink

and

of

ife,

to

the

of

the

gods

(soma,

et

ompare

also

the

fountain

in

the

verses

previously

uoted.

The

bridal
the

pair
garden
to

in
and
"

the

parable
the

(Sec.
says

ii)
they

wa

hrough their

bride
the

inte

chamber
have

enjoy
many

pleasures
roses.

of

love

hey

picked
picking

fragrant
in

Bear

nd

the garden

of

strawberries
a

Mr.

T.'s
The

dream.

becomes somewhat

bridal

chamber. is
a

entioned
water

earlier,
life

fructifying
upon
trees

rai

t is the

of
is

that with
the

drops the

down
sinking

Mother

arth.

It

identical
with

of

Mr

elta's

dream,

power

of

creation

developed

sia,
or

soma.

We
to

shall
the

now

see

the

wanderer
water

descend

source

of

this is
the

of

To

gain

the
to

water

of down into
too,

life into
the
that

it

generally

in

necessary

go

underworld of
a

htar's

Hell

Journey),
Remember, in of
his

belly the

monster

the

like. back the origin

wanderer There

puts

lf

mother's life.
out

womb. The
process

is
more

dee in-

his

is

still

ficantly

worked

in

the
11,

parable.

he

wanderer
comes

(Section
to

after
water

the

garden
of
the

episode mill

the
a

mill.

The

also
reader

plays will

significant
have already

part

in

the

sequel.

surely

recognized
is
meant.

what
I

of

mill,

what the

kind
mere

of

water

will

satisfied

with
and

mention

of

several

facts

folklore

dream-life. d.
Volkss.,
sex

ork
is

(Myth.
of
we

p.

301

f.)
myth

writes

"that

the

female
must

in

the her
were

(Horwenfor
in
use,

which

infer
only did
hand this

from mills
work.

occupation,
as

ntiquity

when

yet

exclusively
however,

In the and

symbolic

guage lanorgan

the which the

mill
comes

signifies

female
as

iAAo9 from
miller,
=^

mulier)
Petronius
for
/ivAX"

the

man

the

satirist
a

uses

molere

rem

{grmA
IV, Samson,
to

woman)
uses

coitus,

and

ocritus Thein

(Idyll,
sense.

48)
in

(I grind)
his strength
XVI,

the the
on

robbed the

of
mill

by

t,

has
the
:

grind

(Judges 10)
comments

21)
as

Talmud
the

(Sota
grinding

fol.
is

lows folof

By

always

meant

the

sin

Rome

stand
Like

still
Apollo,

at

the

festival
too,

of
was

the
a

chas

esta.

Zeus,

mill

(fwAevs,

Lykophron,
but only

435),
in
so

but far
as

hardly he
the

miller
over

rofession,

presides

reative

lifegiving It
and

principle
now

of

propagation that
every

reatures.
a

is

demonstrated
woman

ma

miller be

every

mill,

from

which
is
etc.
a

alo

may

conceived

that eine

every

marriage

millin

(jede

Vermahlung is

Vermehlung),
with
;

Milling

(vermehlung)
(a
form
used
author

connected

the
at

Roman
engagements

confar

eatio

of
to

marriage)
two

omans

mingle
303

piles

of
:

meal. Fengo

In

me

(p.

and

p.

530)
of

is ther fore

the

personification is his

grinding,

the

mi

(Grotti)
Hamlet. is
"

wife
Grotti

Gerutha,
means

the both of
of with
and
a

mother
woman

of

Amleth

and He

mil

reeth

only

paraphrase Ludwig

woman.

co ti

Duke

Otto, his

Bavarians

youngest

n,

wasted

substance

beautiful
lived
called
in
the

miller'

aughter

named
.
.

Margaret, This
.

Castl

olfstein.
and Prince

mill the
means,

is

still

Grete
D.

ill

Otto

Finner like
=

(Grimm,
Fengo,
the

o.

496). Fenja old

"

Finner
Norman? milling

mille

the

milleress],
ist
eine

for
Vermehlung]

arriage
,

is

[Vermahlung
ground grain,
u.

the
same

child

is the

the
p.

meal.
"

The

writer

(Sitt.
com

Gebr.,
the
same

162)
value
the

ncept

the

seed

has
man

as

ermatozoon.

The

is

the

miller,

woman

mill."

d.

Volk.,

p.

100

ff.)
of

find

the

following

charm

the

writings
you
not

Burkhard, what
strip
some

Bishop
women

of
are

Worms:
accustomed

ve
to

done

do?
their
the
in

(They
naked

themselves
with
they

of
honey,
scatter

clothes,
spread grain,

anoint
on

bodies
on

loth
about

ground,
it

which
again,

again

and

then
on

collect

carefully

all

the

grains,
them
on

which the
mill

have
stone

stuck

their
they

bodies,
turn

grind

which
corn

ntrary

direction.

When loaf
that
this

the it,

is give

ground it
to

into

they
to

bake
eat,

of

and
become

their

nds
you
on

so

they
you

sick
atone

and

die.

have

done
and

will

for

it forty

bread is

water."

illing
mill

the

opposite

of
in
reverse

procreating,
direction.
be noted of
moving that

therefore

is here

turned

tymologically

it is here iterative
a

to

the

verb

(grind),
had

form
of

mahen

(mow),
oneself
or

nally
and

meaning

ward formahlen

backwards.
fwAAetv

Mulieren

ind),

tnolere,

for

coire

(cf.

Anthropo-

ia,

VIII,
are

p.

14).
stories where
the The
women

here
as

numerous

mill
"

pea ap-

the

place
also
young.

of

love is

adventures.
old
as

old
go

mill"
come

familiar;
They
are,

out

it

were,

ground

in
womb

the

magic

mill.
at

The

idea
of sie

of
it,

recreation

lies
expression,

the
"

bottom

just

as

in

the

r
a

Lassen

sich

umvogeln."
Gypsies,
"

legend

of

the

Transylvanian

there

Give
the

me

piece
gone

of

bread,

for
without

seven

times
my

alread

as

sun

down
King ground

having
but

eat

nything have

The

replied for
you,'
woman

Good, and
sawn

irst

meal and had

he

called
into

rvants

the

old
sawn

piec

Then

the
Urme

old

woman's

up

body soared Marchen

changed
up

into

ood
.

(fairy)
(H.
V.

and

she

into
u.

ir.

Wlislocki,

Sage

."

transylv.
A dream
:

Zigeuner.)
'^

came

into

mill
I

and
no

Into
more

ever

n r

apartments
was

till anxious
or

finally
and

had

spac

terribly
phantasy dream through
*

awoke

in

terror."

irth

uterus

phantasy.
Spr. between

Another
I
came

(Stekel,
a

d.

Tr.,
two

p.

398

crack

boards

the

wheel

room.'

The
me

walls
a

dripped in
which
over

ter.

Right black
as

before
piano.

is
I

brook it
to

stan

rickety,

use

cross

rook,

I
men.

am

running

away.

Behind them
me

me

owd

of

In them
men

front
to

of
pursue

all
and

is

my
roars

unc

encourages

lls.

The

have
at
me.

mountain

sticks,

which
goes

casionally verdure
coal

throw
up

The hill.

road
The

through
is
I

he

and

down

path

strewn

ith

cinders
terribly
to

and
gain

therefore
any

black. I had I

had
to

truggle

ground. Often
and

pu

self

to

move

forwards.
to

seemed

hough

grown
nearer.

the

ground

the
to

pursuers

came

Suddenly
the

I
window.

am

able
In

fly.
is
a

I
space

fly

mill

through

it

wi

on

the

handle, the

hold
crank
set

on

to

it
I

with
press

my

hands,

and
with

up.

When
and I
am

is
the

up

it down
'

weight,

so

mill

in

motion.

While
a

engaged the
the

quite
to

naked.
me

I
stay

look

like

cupid.

eg

miller
mill
in

let
manner

here,

promising

to
me

the
to

indicated. of
another
*

He

sent

and

I have

fly

out

window
Flying I

again.
Post.*
was soon

de

there

comes

along
near

the
the

myself
to

in
pay,

front
but

driver.
only
to
me,

sted
So
pay,

have
says

three

heller

with if
you

the then

conductor
you
as

*Well,
with
our

must

put

up

sweaty

Now,

if

by
a

command,

all and

the

passengers
a

he
in

coach front
dream,

drew
of
my
too

off

shoe

each

held

sweaty

nose.'*

his

(beside
wheel The wanderer
which
room,

other

things),
space

contains
with
wet

mb
"

phantasy,

mill, is
met

the

womb.
as
our

dreamer

followed
a

by

just
This

is will
"

by

crowd;

the
occupy.

s.

dream,
I

still

further
Post." mill

attention,
us

shall
to

call

the

Flying
The strives

et

return

the

parable. wanderer
his

of

Section
most
to

is the

womb.
union

The

for
striving,

the

ate

with father
again

mother;
culminates

his
in

do

than
the

his
son,

his

procreating

lf,

and his

better.

will

quite Of
course

fill

up

mother

"

be
not

the

father

ulL

the

phantasy
The

does

progress

ut

psychic

obstructions. plank manifests

anxious

passage

the

narrow

it.

ent

and path
also
a
on

In

form wall.

indeed
The

that
passage

recalls
over

the
the

ous danger

the

wate

death

symbol.
death
caused remember
to

We
by

have
the

not

only

nxiety
we

about have is

moral
the
passage

confli

ut

also
a

to

that
the

he

uterus

passage

beyond.

The
and

water

s the

Water

of

Death it
It The

(stygian
is also

waters)
seminal

of and
indeed

Li

narrower

sense

fluid
as

mniotic

liquor.
are.

is
water

overdetermined
bears
Post

ymbols

the
a

death black those

color
road

lack.

In The

the

Flying
dreamer

dream

has

conflicts

like

of

anderer.

The

old

miller Of

who
course

will he him

give will
no

no

information
let him

he

father.

not

have
as

other,
work
on

and
or

he
the

gives

information activity.
The

to

ill

procreative
the
organs

wheel
out
on

e,

the

one

hand,
the
are

that

grind
and

hild

(producing
hand

child
the
ten

like

meal),

ther

they

commandments the
duty

whose

ndane
means

administration

is education
the

of

the

father

of
over

strict
the

and wanderer

punishment. places above the

ssing

plank,

himself

bove

the of

ten

commandments
father. successfully
The

and
wanderer

lege priv

the

always difficulties.

cat ext

himself
is
soon

from
away

the

Th

xiety

done
It

with,
only
a

and

the

fulfillment

ase

supervenes.

is

faint
elders

echo

of

the

commandments
the
episode,

when

the
1
1

(immediately
out

ter

Section

hold

before

authority,

they
a

do

indeed

go

against

his

own

es

(also

typical

artifice

of

the

dream

techniqu

have

already

discussed
Sections
12

the and

letter

episode
so

cient suffi

(as
more

also

13)1
there

need

say

about

the
pair

incest
were

wish
put

expressed.

The

bridal
prison.

(Section
looking
it takes
parts,

14)
for

into
the

their

al

We
the

have

been

reassembl

of
eyes,

dismembered;
and red

place
and

before blood,

the

white

bones
The
as

indeed
skin
or

bridegroom the
receptacle

and
in

bride.
which,

prison
myths,

in

the of

ification

takes

place.

Not

in

the

sense

the

ification

of

the

annihilated
that force and
as

father,
son

but

recreation

(improvement)
the
"

the

accomplishes,

th al
same.

creative marries

such
"

remains

the und
container

son

mills

(vermahlt
crystal
uterus.

ver-

t)

with
the
same

his

mother,
as

for mill;
nutritive

the
the

the
the

Even

the

tic
present,

fluid

and

liquid
remakes

for

the

foetus

and king.

the
He

wanderer
can

himself
than

into

lendid

really
the

do

it better

his

r.
uttermost
us

The

dream
limits.

carries

wish

fulfillment

to

et

examine

the

process

somewhat
of
a a

more

l.
a

The

wanderer, existence,

by
once

virtue
as

dissociation,
in the

twofold
glass Outside
as

youth

inside

the

sphere,
and

and

once

outside

in

his

former with

inside
and
as

he

is

united

his He

husband

developing

child.

newed

with

him
And

as

it

were)
to

as

Osiris this
the

does

ster

Isis.
components

in

addition exhibitionism

infantil

xual

of

find
of

satisfaction}
the

whose
mystery

gratification

the of

covering

procreation

is

made
on

glass.

The

sexual is
him.

influenc

the

wanderer

the
fire

kettle
task

(uterus)
allotted
to

ically symbol-

indicated
is
one

by

the

Th

re

of Language of
the

the

most

frequent
is
wont

love
to

symbols

eams.

also
consuming

speak

of

the

love,

flames in

of

passion,

of
marriage

desires,

etc.
a

Customs, similar with

a

particular

stoms,

show
is

symbolism.
duty, willing

That and
to

the

wan de

charged
to

explicitly

com ma

do

what the

he
already

is

do

without

is
the

again

mentioned
to

cunning

devi

dream It

technique
seems

bring humorous

together when honorable

"

the

patib incom

almost
seal

the

priso

locked
recall
;

with
to

the
you

of

the

right

facult
"

the

expression

sealing of
find,
means,

(petsc

eren)

the In

sealing the place

is

an

applying
we

the
of

father'

nis.

of

father
The

course,

ficiating
shutting
mother.

wanderer.
up

sealing of

however,
is

of
It
is

the
also

seed
said

life

that

placed

that
can

the
be with

pair, given

after
no
more

nfinement

in and
comes

the

prison, that
the

urishment;

food

which
water

they

ovided
That

exclusively refers
to

from

the

of

ll.

the
course,

intrauterine
can

nourishment,
supplied

which
of

nothing,
the

of
so

be
us.

but

ter

mill

familiar

to

ounded he

by alone

strong may

walls; approach
merely

it is

inaccessible
his
fire.

to

th
It

rs;

with
a

er.

That of of
commonplace death in

is

not

rationalizing

text (pre
but
ous amor-

argument)
entering

of
uterus.

the

firing,

into dissolve mention

version,

the

The perish,
even

pair

the

prison

and

rot

ction

15).
of the

must

incidentally,
that
at

for
time
of

the

rstanding

this

the

the

ing

of

parable with the

semen.

the idea

process

of
"

impregnation
decaying
"

associated
"

of The

the womb

or

otting

of earth
in

the
which

is
"

compared decays.**

the

the

kernel precedes

of
the
a

grain
arising

The

decaying being

which
connected

of

the

is
a

with is actually

great

inimdation.
to

ically,
a

deluge

accustomed
A
proper
a

duce introcan

(improved)
dispense

creation.

myth

with
note

the

idea the

of

primal
phase
to

flood.

in

passing, corresponds swallowed,

that

present

of

the

le

mythologically
the

the
the

motive prison
mon-

being

later

release

from

the

spitting
the
return

forth

(from
the

the

jaws

of

the

ster)

from
of

underworld.
cosmogonies

The
is the

mem dis

motive with
a

the

usually

iated

deluge
parable

motive.
there biblical

In
are,

description

the

flood
some

in

the

moreover,

in cl
e.g.,

traits and had It The

the

of

the

narrative,

the

days

rainbow.

This, before;
and
in it

be is

it
a

remarked
sign
man

passing,

appeared

of
and

nt.

binds flood

heaven
originates

earth, the

falling

of

fers

to

the

well

known for

highly

significant
the

water.

ekel

has

arranged according

dreams
to

so-called
secretions

sjr

lic

parallels,
may

which

all

cretions

symbolically

represent

each
similarity

other

the

presupposition

that
strict
sense,

marks

of

conceived
may
=

in
be

the
=

following
blood
=
=

sons comparipus
tears

drawn:
=

Mucus
=

ine

stools

semen

milk

sweat
=

irit

=;

air

[breath
in

flatus]
comparison

speech both
the in
the

money

poison.
appear

That
is

this

souls living

rs

particularly
appears

interesting;
as

ocreating

principle These The

are

soul
water,

form

ouds.
Life.
earth.

formed
that
comes

from

the

Water

dew

from

it impregnates

As

we

have the
the

now

reached

the the
in rain.

excreta,

should

remind
in

reader

of
lie

foul

and

stinking

bodie

at

parable
a
warmer

liquid

(Section
parable of
a

15)

ich

falls

The result

psychoregression

aljrtically
us

regarded,

is

the

ading
seen

into
it

infantile
enough

thinking
in
to

and
the

feeling;

ve

clearly

comparison noticed how

wi

myths.
interest should
not not

And children

here
take

it is in

be

grea

the

process

of

defecation.
of
see
''

have
hermetic

considered
symbolism,
cases

this
as

worthy
we

notic

the
use

shall

late

tually urina

in

parallel

the in
is

expressions
an

fimus,

puerorum,*'

etc.,
case

quite

unmistakable

er.

In of dung

any

it

worth that

remembering
decompose

th

and

urine,

things

ma od

with
are

the

infantile forth observe, be

theory
as

of

procreation,
of

that
tion assimilainterrelations

es
; we

brought
are

the

residue still

to

however,

other
A

that

will

encountered
may
to

later. cited.
story,
manure

series
rest

logical

parallels

be

I
"

shall
Der

satisf

with

referring
Stupid

the

droll

Dumme
sew-

" into

Jack
and
comes

loads
goes

(faeces,
to
a

age)
there

cart

with
the

it

manor;

tells

them

he

from

Moorish

land in his the

( from
barrel
barrel himself
sewage.

country

of

the

blacks)
When
Stupid
the
water

and
any

carries
one

Water

of Life.
permission,

opens

ut
having

Jack
of

represented

turned
the

life his

into
dead

repeated
whom
as a

little
sewed

trick
up

with in black
princess

grandmother
and
was

he

cloths
who
as

gave

wonderfully
years'
was

beautiful
sleep. raised
that,
on

lying

hundred covering

Again, by
an

he

expected,

unbidden

hand

and

lamented, of
a

account

of
he had

the

interference,
to

ad
King,

the

princess,

whom
corpse

wanted
been

take

disgusting He

magically

substit

succeeded of
money.

in

being

recompensed Deut

with

od

deal

[Jos.
II,
p.

Haltrich,

Volks-

d.

Siebenbiirg,
as

224.]
of
of
our

nasmuch
not

the

wanderer
but

parable
receptacle,
that

finds

lf if

outside
a

inside

the

he

in

bath.
the

note

incidentally
expressly

writings
a

gous similar

to

parable
as

mention

bath

place, the

the of

parable bathing

also

does

(Sec.

15)

dreams

image

frequently

appears

At

the
prison

end

of

the
his
"

14th
certain

section,

as

the

inmates before

die,
eyes

ruin
a

stands

nderer's

again

faint

echo

of

his

relatio

the

bridegroom. have already

ourselves

We

for with

long
the

time thought of
the

thoroughly
that

in

ystal

prison
to

the

revivification

dismembered slightest

es

pass.

Whoever
it
most

has beautifully

the

doub

it,

can

find of

shown of
I need

in the

the

Section
Medea

15.
and

The
^son.

author

parable

mentions
more

add

ing not

concerning

the
of

talents and

of

the

Colchian

s c

in

the

art

dissection "the
warmer
sun

rejuvenation.
very

In

Section day
are

18,

shines

bright, and the the

becomes
at

than
Soon

before

ys

hand.''

after
It
was

(Sec.
before

19)
the

ki

released

from
but
warm"

prison.

winte
the

Sec.

14),
very

after

that

season,

when
consequently

hines

(Sec.
Let
between
winter,

11),
us

we
the
summer

vanced
a

into

autumn.

choose departing
the

for

pu po

middle

point

the about
the

the
and

approaching

end

of
come

t O

bear that for

at

in

mind end
time

that

dog-days they the

are

gust,
we

so

the

of
spent

July
in

in

waiting

en

find
"

the
time

receptacle

ni

nths The

the

of

human

gestation.
is

newborn
shall

(Sec.
he
?
be

20)
with
water

naturally
not

"

thirst
the
grow

at

fed
the

if

with

water

rom

the

mill

And

makes

him

rive.

magnificence.
new

The

wanderer

has

created is,
of
course,

for

elf

parents

(the

father-king
to
romance,

himself)
neurotics,
even a

corresponding

the

family
that like

romance

phantasy

ghost

ks
a

in

the

mental that
conviction

life

of

healthy
in
one

persons.
most

is

wish

phantasy in
or

culminates
that stock
parents

its

outspok

form royal

the

really
and

springs
merely
not
come,

distinguished
the

has
do

found
conceal when

by

actual
true

who

fi

his

origin.

The
to

day

will

er, which

he

will
to

be
him

restored
by

the
Here

noble

statio

belongs
those

right.

belong which,

brief,
matter

unrestrained

wish

phantasies

in

what
content.

concrete

form, They and

arise

diversify

the

ly

outlined
with
contrasts

from

dissatisfaction
agreeable

surroundings
to

afford

the

most
or

straitened especially,

circumstances

poverty.

the

parable is the

the

King

(in

his

father

acter)
first

attractively
"

portrayed.
"

lofty
amazes

appearance

(Sec.
then

19)
it

of

the

father
however,

the

wanderer,

turns

that
meek,

the

king
we

(ideal father)
are

is friendly,
''

us
graces

and

and
persons

assured
as

that these
his

noth^

exalted he
leads

as

much

virtues."
kingdom earthly
a

then

the
to

wanderer

into the
so

allows

him

enjoy
takes

all

merely
to

res.

There

place,

speak,

univers

gratification

of
we

all wishes.
should
expect

ythologically
up

that

the

hero
have

from

the

underworld,

should

tually

the

case,

as

he
is

has

indeed

gained worked

the

thi
out

ose

constitution whole
story,

metaphorically
is,
soma

that
a

the

philosopher's robber.

stone

e Let

wanderer
us

is

true

hark

back
end

to

the

next

to

last
King
the

sectio becomes

re,

near

the
The

of

the

dream,
already like
to

the feels

eepy.

real

sleeper
would

approaching

awakening
But
.

and
he

sleep
the king
own

longer
is

hantasy)

pretends burden
is
the

that
from

sleep

us

throwing
to

the

his
attached

shoulders.
a

this the
to

experience
wanderer, another

soon

symbol

king:
taken
wakes

dreamer

of
into
a

the

parable,

land,
his
on

indeed
with

bright echo which

lan

from

dreams
his
Son,
to

pious
^'

of

sh

fulfillment
us,

lips
...

to

lp
is

the

Father,
prosaic

and

Holy
this

Ghost,

Amen."

quite

conclude
"

melodious
symbolism." the

fin

means

of
sum

the

formula
a

threshold

To

up

in

few

words

what
point

parable
view, in and

co t

from
this its should

the

psychoanalytic becoming the

it universal thus:
too

of

without
results
put

general

suggesting

fulfillment wanderer father, in

wins

of
his

all

wishes

the the

phantasy

oves

and

improves with

the
love

mother,
even

ocreates

himself and

her,
besides

enjoys
his
process

her

womb

satisfies

infantile from
power

curiosit
the and

ile

observing

procreative
King and

o s

He

becomes
even

attains

mag nif

superhuman
one

abilities.
be

Possibly

may

surprised

at

so

much

scious
innermost

titanic
recesses

powers

of
of
the

Imagination
soul
set
can

that, in only
bother motion wish

from

the

ly

creating

dream wish.
are

phantasy,
They

and
about

nothing

but

do
or

not

er

the does

wishes
not

sensible
to

absurd.

Critical
task

belong
as

them.

This

is the

of

al
as

thinking
we

we

consciously
wishes
weigh The

exercise

it, the

inasmuch
ness dark-

observe
compare

the

rising them

from

and

and

according Impelling
and

to

logical

standards.
life,

unconsciously

tive

however,

desires
else.

blindly,

troubles

about

nothing

Section

II

ALCHEMY

The
art

tradition
that
was

of
practiced

craftsmanship from period

the

in
earliest

metallurgy,
times,

uring

the
with

speculative

of

himian
was

culture,

sa ra

philosophy.
where

Especially
as

this

the

Egypt, and

metallurgy,
the

the

source

of
mining

roy

iches

especially
were

methods
as a

of
royal

gold
secret.

xtraction,

guarded

In

ellenistic

period

the

art

of

metal

working,

edge knowl

of

which had

has
been

spread

abroad
to

and

in

which

nterest
was

raised by
element and

almost

sdentific

di

ter,

penetrated
the

the

philosophical and
atom

theorie

the

Greeks:

ideas

of

ature-philosophers
the

of of

Plato
the

and

of

Aristotle

nd

religious
the orient
were

views
was

neoplatonists.

a^c

of

amalgamated
"

with brief,
mainly
a

it. Chri tian

content

elements
chemistry
as

added that time,

point,

in

the

he

of

which
took

had
part

lurg meta
in

its thought

starting

vital the

ybrid

of

syncretism

in

first

centurie

fter
As

Christ.

the

chemical
article
us

science

(in

alchemy,
to

alkimia,
Greek

the
come

Arabic
to

prefixed
the

the

xni*

as
was

from

Arabs
it had

(Syrians,
an

Jews,

et

long

believed

that

Arabian

origi

it

was

found
of

later their
own

that
to

the it,

Arabs,
still
were

while
but

they

much

the
we

rvers

of

Greek-Hellenistic
that

knowledge
were

and right

convinced
indicated
Hermes

the
their
as

alchemists traditions
ancestor.

when

in

the This
god

legendary

ian
personage
was

their
the

ary legendThoth,

is

really with
was

Egyptian in
as

identified
He

Hermes

the

time

of of

the

mies. wisdom
to

honored it
was

the

Lord

the

st

and

favorite of

practice

to

him

the

authorship
works.
to

philosophical
Hermes'

and
congregations

ially
were

of

theological

formed
spedal

practice

the

cult,

and

they

their
the

Hermes
regal, Hermes

literature.^

In
reduced

later

divine,

figure
I ^eak,

was

to

of

magician. writings

When
I
mean

in

what

follows,
the above
with,

he

hermetic

( following
alchemic

oned
a

traditions)
qualification

the

writings,

er,

which

will

be

mentioned

. idea
in

he

of

the that

production
it
was

of
actually

gold

was

so

nant domias

alchemy
art

spoken
to out

of
make

the

maker's

It

meant

the

ability

gold
other

of

baser
The
was

material,
belief
by
no

particularly
it
and

of

s.

in
means

in

the

transmutability
rather

atter

absurd,
in
the

but

it

must

counted

as

phase

development

of

human

ht.

As

yet

unacquainted

with
they
be

the

modem
draw

trine docno

of

unchangeable
on

elements
point

could
in

onnation

this

will

found

Reltzenstein't

ther

conclusion daily
or

from

the

changes
they

in

matter

whi

hey

witnessed.
they
color

If
thought

prepared they had

"

gold

fr
"

es

alloys,

made
they

analogy

with
glass,

changes

(which

produced
that
into

fabrics,
colored

ad

could etc.) they baser (tinctured) the

influences

suppose

metals

gol

Under
metals,

philosophical

the
had finer

doctrine
body

aros

hat

like

human

beings,
as
a

and

so

he

soul

being
They

regarded
said
was

form
or

of

corpor eality

that

the

soul
to

primitive

s
and

(prima
to

materia)
transmute
a

common

all

metals,

rder

one

metal

into
soul.

another
In
to

they
Egypt

produce the
base
name

tincture Osiris,

of
was

its

le

nder

thought
when
was

be
more

the

tive prim

of

metals

later

the

still

plast

uicksilver
this

(mercury)
as

discovered,
metals.

they They

the

soul
volatile

of

thought

hey

had
to

to

fix this
a

soul

by

some

mediimi

der

get

precious

metal,
medium, the

silver,
which

gold.
was

That

problematic
or

to
or

serve

incture
to

transmute
or

baser

metal
the
the

its

mer cu

silver It

gold,
the
power

was

called
to

Philosopher's sick the

one.

had

make
came

(bas
idea

tal

well

(precious).
medicine.

Here Alchemy

in desired

universal
in

indeed
panacea

oduce

the

Philosopher's of all

Stone

hould

free

mankmd

sufferings

and

make

me

ung.

It

will

not

be

superfluous

to

mention

here,
concepts,

so-called

materials,

substances,

re

comprehensive

sense,

we

can

even

say

with
ques^

lofty
leans

implications,
to

the

more

the speculation.

author

in

philosophical

The
were

autho

who

indulged
by

the
the

loftiest
alchemists
them

flights and
the

indeed
as

treasured
masters.

prized

the

est

With
is

concept

mercury,

element

concept,

actually

separated
this

from
of

that

common

quicksilver.

On
Is
a
no

level

tion, speculaas

quicksilver element, only

It
may

(Hg.)
but
name as

longer

considered
principle
mercury,

suprasensible

to

the is

of

quicksilver,
that

i philos"

d.

emphasized
not

the

tnercurius
conunon

um

be

substituted

for
are

quicksilver.

Similar

transmutations element
materia

effected separated of

by

the

of

primal

specially is the
cause

from

y.

Prima

all

objects.

the
is

material
produced accordingly is

from
in
in

which later
a

the

philosopher's the
the
raw

times

called
sense,

prima

ia,

certain

materi

(materia
this period

cruda)
belongs of
the

for

Its

production.
to

But
occidental

ipate;

properly

the

ishing
very

alchemy ancient

of
idea

scholasticism.
in

significant sprouting
and the

and

alchemy
grow
are

of

and
reproduce

procreation.
like

Metals

plants,
by

animals.
had

We
found period

assur

adepts in

(those

who

it,
and does with

viz.,

panacea)
that
man,

the

Greek-Egyptian
gold practice
some

also
corn,

gold
man.

begets

as

the

corn

The
in

connected
in

this
that

consists

putting

gold

the

mixture

it

and

is
was

to

produce also whole

the

fruit,
as

gold.
a

The

ngredient

conceived
mixture

ferment, leaven,

whi

ermeates

the
made

like

and,

re,

it ferment
matter
was

into

gold.
as

Furthermore,
male

incturing
to

conceived
as

and in

the
view

te ma

be of

colored
the
corn

female.
and

Keeping
we

ymbol

seed,
was

see

that

the
earth

matter

nto

which
in

the
which

seed it

put

becomes

other,

will

germinate

in

order

to

com

fruition.
In

this

connection

belongs the
philosopher's
'^

also

the
egg.
stone,''

ancient This
and the
or

symbol

of

sy b

is

compared

to

the

Egyptian

ragon,

which symbol
The
"

bites

its
compared

tail;

consequently
to
an
"

p c

is

eternity

cy

jrmbol.

Egyptian
or,

stone

is,

however,
great

hilosopher's

stone

by

metonomy,

the

wor
egg

magnum
World

opus)
Egg

of that
grand

its
recurs

manufacture.
in
so

The
many

he

world
usually

c m

The
to

mastery

refers
creation.
master
as

ainly

thoughts

of in
was

world
the known

The
work
'*

e
was

haped

receptacle

which also

accomplished
"

the

cal philosophiis

egg

in

which
was

the

great

masterpiece with
the

produced.
seal

his

vessel
;

sealed

magic

ermes
A

therefore

hermetically
conception,

sealed.
originating

wider Arabs,
were

theoretical
is

wi

he

the

doctrine
in

of

the

two

principles developments

hey

retained

the Ibn

subsequent Sina

nd

further

expanded.

[Avicenna,

980

and
ordinary

sulphur.
quicksilver Arabs

Naturally

they
ordinary
came

do

not

refer

to

and

sulphur. the

rom

the

alchemy

to

Occident

and

extraordinarily. following
Magnus, Thomas
amount

Among be

prominent Roger

authors

may

selected:
of

Bacon,

Al-

Vincent Aquinas, of
It

Beauvais,
Raymond

Arnold
LuUy, be
etc.

of

nova,

he

material
not

that

could
however,

adduced
to

is have

necessary,

consider

What
is

stated

about
to

the

beginnings the reader

the I of
must

of

my

sufficient the

in

amount

enable

understand
content

following
the
to

exposition

of
what

ch al

of

parable.

And

in of

addition

the in

alchemic
the
west,

theories

the

their

prevalence

the

reader

will

incidentally
concluding
one

from this

the

following
view

analysis.
I
must

preliminary

stil

on

novelty into the

that
theory.

Paracelsus Ibn into the Sina

(1493-1541)
had

duced
two

taught

principles
Mercury

entered
is the has
the

constitution

of
erty prop-

s.

bearer
nature

of

the

metallic

and
is the

sulphur
cause

of

the

combustible
metals
to

of of
the

the
two

transmutation

of leads
it
was

in fire

doctrine for

principles
of

the

theory

the

production
the
to

gold
possible

necessary

to

from in

metals
order
now

purest

sulphur the

and

mercury,

produce

gold
to

by
two
or

union

of
a

both. third,
as

elsus
as

adds

the

principles palpability,
Paracelsus

the
it.

element

of

fixedness
to

he
has

According

my

notion,

new

systematic
him,
even

terminology if they
did
not

what
follow it

others
out
so

efore

c s

The
their

principles
are

mercury,
S
,

sulphur
0
"

and

symbols

and
very

were

among

he

followers
technical
called

of

the

alchemists
They and
body. in

widely
were

used

heir

language.
soul
as

frequently
were

lso

spirit,

They

tak
to

threes

but

also

before

twos,

according

xigencies The

of

the

symbolism.
usual

alchemists' is these had them

probably

coupling
to

of

the

planets
I

wi

etals

due

the

Babylonians. here in beg

as

repr duce

correspondences in
upon

the
the

form
reader

th

enerally

alchemy. his
by
memory,

must

mpress

alchemy
names.

generally

peaks

of
to

the
the

metals ancient
are

their
view

planetary

(even

if

not

the

mos

ncient)

there and

seven

planets

(among

which

he

sun)

seven

metals.

Relative
in
remark
the

to

the

technical discussion application

language,
also, that I

which
have
to

mus

following
of
general

mak

should

be

care ful

istic
for
and
was

authors
a

to

use

interchangeably
on

fifty
hand

or

more

thing
same

and
name

the

other

to

give
custom

the

many

meanings.

This
the uncertainty

originally
concepts,

caused which does

the

partly

by

the this

has
not

been

mentioned
why,
was

above.

uncertainty

explain

in

spite

of
and

ease

of

knowledge,

practice

continued

osely
that

developed.
were

We there.
the

shall Let
case

speak

later
be
be
our

of

the

active

it first
and later

stood underit

merely
how

that it
comes

it

was

expla

about in

that

we

can

find
strange

way

he

hermetic of

writings
that
Apart

spite

of

the
terms

dom free-

terminology

confuses

purposely
practice

constantly.

from
of the

certain

figurative
so

language
speak,
to

alchemists,

it is necessary,

to

think

independently only in
their
a

of

the

words For

and

regard
when

them

context.

le,

it
water,

is

written
another
it is main

that
time
not

body
soap,

is

to

be

d
time

with
with
that

with
water

and
soap

mercury,

and

and

is

the

point,

but

the
and be

relation
on

of

to

each

other,

that

is the

washing,
it
can

closer
that
meant}

ction

of
times

the
the

connection
same

deduced is
names.

three

cleansing
times
with

medium
different
of
our

described alchemistic of
not

three

he

interpretation what
to
so

parable
to

is
by

opment do

its show

author

tried
he
pursues
so

teach
an

it

need he
says

that

hermetic
stances, circum-

for

himself,
in which

and

do

the

i.e., the

book,

the

parable

is found.

position
at

than
the

in

the

psychoanalytic,

where
we

we

wer

ming

unconscious.
us

Now
we

have

the

co s

aim
before

before
we

and

advance
as

with

the

author

ile

worked

it

were

against

his
of

and
things admit,
case
we

deduced his
we

from
conscious

the

product

nd

that

personality

woul
us;

rdly

if

had be

him

living
him

before
and
by

ich him

should
the

instructing

inform ing

of

interpretation

a"forded

psycho analys

In

one

respect
we

we

are

therefore
off.
the

better

off,
matter

but

nother
we

are

much

worse

For

the

hich

previously

worked,
the
same

unconscious,
great

approximately
;

throughout

the

unconscious

of

the

wanderer from that

is in

its
man

d f

not
or

very

different

of

o-day
the

from

that

of

Zosimos.
writers
"

[Zosimos
of
the

is
we

oldest

alchemisdc knowledge
of the
race

whom 4th

ha

definite
is the

about
speaks,
contrary,
course

century
humanity.**

soul
more

that
the

its

^^

ch

swiftly,
change

on

does of
time

objecti
and

nowledge
also

in

the

orms

in
point

which of than

this
view the
so

knowledge the conscious

is
is And removed

expressed.
more

rom of
to

this
access

cu di
now

unconscious.
very

ave

face

system
as

far

from

of

thinking

the

alchemistic.
not

Fortunately
the

I
parable
any
one

need
so

regard

it
in

as

my

duty

xplain

completely
work

the

alchemistic
to

se

that

could

according

it i

purpose
arrange
to

If I
the

show

In

general
forms

outline
and

only

how

we

leading
with

processes

of

the

le

accord If I

the

mode
succeed

of
in
a

thinking

peculiar
so

lchemy. should

should
have

doing

clearly,
stage.
"

already
the

passed

difficult

for

first

time

I this
so

might

venture

further But
patience

he

special
not

object
yet gone

of

research.

have

far.
necessary

irst

of

all
a

It

will

be

for
In
the

me

to

draw

few
period

lines

sketch alchemy,

of

how,

most

flourishing of spite

of
was

the

accomplishment In
we

the

Work of

usually

described.

of

the

sity

the

representations

find

certain

fundame

principles
I

which
a

are

in

general of

firmly this

established.

will

indicate

few

points

iron-dad

In

the

alchemic
the

doctrine.

ere

is, in
or

first

place,

the
of

central
two

idea

of
that

the
are

action

the
man

cooperation and
and
woman,

things
and

ally
moon,

called sulphur

red

white,

sun

mercury.

We
consist

have
of
the

already

in

Ibn of

Sina

that

the

metals
mercury.
were

nation combi-

sulphur

and
parts

Even
figuratively
one

earlier called and

arose

the

action

of

two

pre im-

Both
the
more

fuse readily,

Into
as

symbol, probably

indeed
as

uch

it

the

of

analogous Also

thoughts,

determined
the

by

sexual
must

ex.
a

there activity

occurs

Idea

that
a

we

male
In
the

from
get

the

gold,
their

female that

from

silver.

order
mercury

to

from the

union

which
may

cts

of

metals.

That

be

s
0

to

be and
D

united,

the

denotation

gold

and
=

sil

prevailed. and when

Red

and

white
we

man

a
in

an

(male
also
"

female studied

activity),
"

found

arable
In the

psychoanalytically.
"

Turba

philosophorum

the

woman

alled

Magnesia,

the

white,

the

man

is

called

ulphur."
Morienus
man.
*'

says.

Our
have

stone

is
union, the

like
2,

the
the
3,

creatio

For

first

we

the

corruption

[i.e.,
4,

the the

putrefaction

of
the

seed],
5,
the

the

g t

birth

of

child,

nutritio

ollows."
Both

constituents
authors
we

come

from
us
"

one

root.
stone
we

fore There is
an

the

inform
the
matter
a

that

the

on

e.

If

call

mercury,"

therefore that
yet

nerally
one.

speak'

of

doubled

mercury

ly

Arnold
the

(Ros.,
philosophers
it
seems

II,

17)

"So

it

clearly
about

appears

at

spoke
to
one

the

truth

it,

impossible indeed
one

simpletons
stone,
one

and

fool

at

there

was

only
work, red

medicine,

regulation, the
same

one

vessel,

both
to

identica

th

white time."

and

sulphur,

and

be

made

Id.

(Ros.,

I,
to

6)

"

For
nothing

there

is

only is

one

stone

medicine,
taken

which
away

foreign

added

thing

except

that

one

separates

perfluities Herein

from
lies

it." idea

the

of

purification II,
8

or

washing;
"

urs

again.

Arnold

( Ros.,

Now

whe

Idea

of

washing

is

connected

with

that

of

mechan

purification,
parable, grinding

trituration,

dismemberment

i bath
*'

(mill),
of
the

and

with

the

and

ion

(dissolution
the
other

bridal
surrounding
"

pair).
vessel,
true

Bath
water

hand,

the I,

Arnold
is

(Ros.,
the
can

9)

The

beginning,

fore,

dissolution
also
cause a

and

solution

of either
to

the

Fire
or

dissolution,
is

by

by

trituration all
processes

that

similar
put

tion. calcina-

They

are

that
or

the
most

substances

uestion form.

into

its

purest

chemically

ble accessi-

rnold
dissolve
it is

(Ros.,
and

I,

"

9)

The
stone

philosophical
into

work

melt and

the
brought

its mercury,
to

so

reduced

back
purest

its

prima

materi

i.e.,

ori^nal
the
or

condition,

form.''
substance
are

hrough
things
what

opening seeds,
red
^'

of
and

the

single

the

white,
"

obtained.
put

ut

is

the

subject
matter

that

is

through
so

operations, That
is

the

that
the

must

be

worked

exactly the

what prima
one

alchemists

most

conceal

They

give
names,

materia

(raw
which is

material)
a

ndred
give
to

every

of

riddle.
are

intimations
be

of

interpretations
the worthy
rest

but will the

not

ng
to

definite.

Only
The

find

the

the

whole

work.
only

of

procedure the prima

be

understood
Much They material,
are,

by

one

that
on

knows and
its

ia.

is

written

it

puzzling
partly

partly
partly

as

raw

material, condition,

as

nal

as

prime

called

aqua stone), poison), spiritus

er's

vits

(water

of

life),

venenum

(spirit), (clouds),

medicina
ros

(medicine)

elum

(sky),

nubes

(dew),

umbra

shadow),
Luna

Stella

signata
aqua

(marked
ardens

(moon), (betrothed),

star), and (fiery water

mater,

Luc fer

onsa
"

coniux
princes

(wife),
are

mother
the
king,

(Eve),

from

her

born

to

rgo

(virgin),
materia

lac

virginis

(virgin's

milk),

men str

hermaphrodita
hermaphrodite Lunae

catholica
matter

Solis

nae

(Catholic
sputum

of

sun

oon),

(moon

spittle),

urina

pu

um

(children's
fimus of
be

tool), material
It

urine), (muck), materia

forms),
to

faeces

dissolutas omnium

(loo
formarum

all

Venus.

will

evident is

the

psychoanalyst
identified
milk, dung,
to

that
with

iginal

material and urine.

occasionally
spittle,

excretions,

men str

These

correspond
as

exactly does
the

the

theories

of
come

procreation,
to

fact

ese

theories
sjrmbols noticed
not

view

where activity.

the

phantasy

rms
be

in
that

its

primitive

It

is

countless
the

alchemic
works

scribblers
^'

wh

understand

of
urine,
where

the
semen,

masters

rked

with
blood,

substances
menstruum,
essence

like
etc.,

spitt dim

ng,

the
came

Idea
into
in

procreative

in
to

these
say

things
on

pla

will

have

something

this I

subject

co n

with
to

the
to

Homimculus.

should

meanwhile of
excrement

ke

refer

the
and

close

relationship

gold

in

myth

folklore.

[Cf.

Note

at

production

this

mythological

relationship

is

tance.
the

action
or

of

analyzing

substances

before
washing
or

the

embling

rebuilding, also

besides

and
rotting.
I have
semen

ration,

belongs

putrefaction
work

out

this

no

fruitful
that
to

is
was

possible.

ously
rot

mentioned
in
to

it

thought
The
earth.

that
seed
But
we

order

impregnate.
in

grain
must
manure

ject

putrefaction
also

the

ber

the

impregnating
correctly

activity

of

wish

to
rot

understand
"

and

genetically is
one

the

iation
forms unius

procreate.

Putrefaction

of
cor-

of

corruption
est

(=

breaking

up)

and

generatio

alterius of

(the
.

breaking

up

one

is the

begetting I,

another)
"In
so

rnold
here

(Ros.,
do
is
no

9)

far
or

as

the volatile,

stan sub-

not
more

become

incorporeal

so

there

substance

[as

such

therefore
in
your

royed]

you

will

accomplish

nothing

'*

he
lions

red and
and

man

and
white

the
lilies,

white
and
many

woman,

called other
names,

also
are

cooked
Egg.

together

in

vessel,

the

sophica philo-

The

combined
black

material is
called
now
a

becomes
raven

by

gradually
later is

(and (swan);
and
swan

or

nhead),
heat

white

somewhat is

er

applied

the

substance

mated subli-

in
a

the

vessel

(the
of
the

flies
appears

up)
becomes

on

further

ng

vivid
;

play
finally

colors

(peacock
red

tai and

rainbow)

substance

ubstance

Is

the

philosopher's
grand

stone,
etc.

called The

also
work

ng,

red

lion,

elixir, by

after
stone

subsequent
more

elaboration
"

which
"

the in

is

giv

ill

power,
"
"

multiplied
upon
amounts
a

its metal

efficienc it is

en

in

projection
immense

baser

tincture

of

it

to

gold.
is be

[In

age

of

projection
The work waiting
reason

the

red

tincture this will

at

symbolized
given

pelican. the

for

late

main

was

interrupted

the

white

stag got

stead

of
stone,
can

for small

the

red,

then

they
which

ite

the
be

elixir, into silver

now

with
alone. the

the

ba

tals

turned

We

have
work.

spoken I

just
mention

of for

main

work

after

completeness

that

ituration

and

purification,
the main

etc.,

of
is

the

materials,

ich

precedes The besides.

work,

called

the

rk.

division

is,

however,

given

in

oth

ys

Armed

with
the

this

explanation
hieroglyphs
to

we

can

venture

ok

for
beg

alchemic reader
we

in

our

parable.
episodes.

st

the

recall
have the
to

the

main

In

the started finds fallen

wanderer
out
to

conceive

of
the

man

wh

learn

secret

of

great

work

in

the

forest
into him

contradictory
errors.

opinions.

deep holds
he

The
He
cannot

study,
turn

although back

fficult,

fast.
his

(S

)
.

So

pursues
now

aim

still
the
to at

further

(Sec.

2)

inks that

he

has
can

found
him
are

right

authorities

(S
wisdom.

admit

the
one

college

of each

ut

the

people

not

with

othe

true

doctrine,
of
no

and

which,

contrasted

with

practice,

is
great

value.

(I
the
reader

mention
art

incidentally
are

that

masters
on

of
the

hermetic that he

accustomed
to

impress

is

not

cling

words
and

but
her
the

measure

things

always

according elders
promise

possibilities.)
revelation
to

The

indeed
not

of

important the

doctrines
beginning of

but

willing

communicate

the

(Sec.
[That

5,

6,

preparation
a

for
amusing

the

fight

with

the

n).

is

rather

trait

of

hermetic

rature.

We

have
place
takes

come

to
a

the The
red

fight

with

the

lion,
kills
the

which

in
out

den. him
white.
man

wanderer
blood and

lion

of

white
enter

bones,

efore

red

and
as

Red
and
woman.

and

white

later

roses,

then
now

cite

several

passages

from

different

al

istic

books.

Hohler

(Herm.
Meiers,
lion

Phil.,
"

p.

91)

says,

apparently
"

Michael
green

Septimana symbol the

raw

Philosophica

he
the

[a

usual

for

the seeds,

material
yellow

beginning]
adorn

encloses

his
i.e.,
they

head when
turn

[this detail
the yellow,

is

not
on

lacking

in

the

ble],
place,

projection
golden. Previously

the

metals

[Green
only

is the head

of

hope,
is

of
gold,

growth. his

the
becomes

the

lion

future.
stone,
must

Later the

he
king

lion,

the
At

philosopher's
any
rate
must

in

robe

e.

he

first be
is the

killed.]
which

The

lion

that

die

dragon,

the

thological
that It
.

parallel. lion
now
=

Psychoanalysis
dragon
=

shows

rther

father
that
same

(
the

parents,

c.

is

very

interesting

alchemis-

symbolism
see

interchanges again.

the

forms.

all

that

Berthelot
manuscript

cites
:

(Orig.
^'

de

I'Alch.,
is

p.

60)

from

The

dragon

the

guardian

temple. the
bones,

Sacrifice
and is,
as

it,
you
can

flay

it, find
shown

separate

the
you

fl

om

will
be
that
can

what
out

seek."

The

dragon
also
on

of
own

the tail

thors,

the
other

snake

bites also

its

ich

the

hand

be

represented

snakes.

Flamel

writes

on

the

hieroglyphic
of

figure
his
"

of

agons

(in

the

3d
the

chapter

Auslegung

erogl.
two

Fig.)
dragons

following:
they which
own
are

Consider

we

ese

for

the

beginning
sages
. " "

of
have

ilosophy
to

[alchemy]
show
their
or

the

red

children.

The
dry.

first
other

lled

sulphur quicksilver
and the

the
or

warm

and
cold

The

lled
sun

the

and
are

wet.

These
and
in in the

moon.

These
Egyptians the

snakes

ons dra

which
a

the each they

ancient

painted
other's

for

circle,
that

biting
spring
are

tail,
one

order

ach

of
the

and

from
that the maidens.

thing
the
old

[o

ion!]*

These
as

dragons

poet

present

guarding

sleeplessly Hesperian

golden

apple

the
ones

garden
to

of
which

the

These of for
him

Jason,
the

in

his

adventures

lden

fleece,

gave

potion

prepared

of
of

dismemberment]
the

of
are

which
so

discourses

the

philosophers philosopher, Orpheus,

full the

that
true

there Hermes,
Artephias,

has

been

single

from Pythagoras,

egistus,

nus, has
two not

and

other

followers
about

up

to

my

own

time,
are

written
sent to

these

matters.

These
is
the

serpents

by

Juno
strangled his and
of
These the

(who
by

the
strong

metallic

were that re) (that is the

be
in

Hercules

sage

cradle)
killed

[our
in

wanderer],
to
cause

is

to

be

conquered beginning
be born.

order
to
rot, two

in

the and

his

work
are

be
serpents

str de-

the

are

fastened
.

around

herald's when

staff
two

and

rod

Mercury.
" .

Therefore
calls

these

(which
the of
the dog

nna

the
are

bitch
put

of

Carascene in horribly.

and

Armenia)
they the
sons

together
other

the

vessel

the

bite

each

[See
with
embrace

tle bat-

of

of

the

dragon's
but

teeth also the

Jason,
of
wrestling
"

the

in pair

the and fight

=

parable,
the
=

the

mytholo^cal
winning
the
or

parallels
king's

dragon

daughter,
.

incest

love
etc.

embrace
"...
"
.

separation A corruption

of

the

primal

ts,

[destruction]
before
two

and
in
a

putrefaction better
that
...

must

take

place
are

the male

re-

ne

form.
are

These
produced

the

and

seed
intestines
dragon,

in
...

the

kidneys

of
who

the

four
at

elements."

he

is killed

the
the

beginning
old

of

the

is
are

also
now

called

Osiris with

by

alchemists.

acquainted

his

dismemberment,

"

of

the

alchemistic
speaks

operation
an

grave.'*

Olym
the

odorus
Osiris.

in

alchemistic

work

of

grav

Only
up

the
a

face
is

of

Osiris, In

apparently the

apped
only the

like

mummy,

visible. is
golden. killing
organ

par ble

the
part

head
preserved

of

the

lion

The

he

from

the
the

ment] [dismemberof
generation.

stands phallus

probably
is indeed

for
exactly
semen.

what

produces phallus
by

the is the

p c

substance,

The consecrated

The

phallus

was

Isis

as

morial.

Janus

Lacinius

gives

in
In

his
the and

Pretiosa
palace
in

Margarita
sits his
the

following with

allegory. the whole

servants

ki

ecorated of
with him

diadem
world.

hand

epter
son

the

Before

him
at

appears

is

five
to

and
kingdom

falling
to

his

feet
the
end

give author

the

him

and
wrong

ser ant

[The
gold,
they

takes assailed wish

the by
to
same

thing the be

king,

is

other

six

metals

cause

themselves

gold.
thing and
at
on

The
happens
the
the

ki

killed.

Essentially

the
son

bove.]
of
his

Then

the

in kills

anger,

tion instig

companions,

his

father
in his

throne

collects

the lion's

father's den,
to

blood the

garment.

ave
son

[the

grave]
the

is dug,
but

into they

whic

intends

throw dangerous
8,

father,
walk
the
get
out

bo

all

in.
the
son

[Cf.
wall,
makes

the Section
every

of

the

wanderer

where
to

people
again,

fall
but

of

he

effort
not

some

comes

who

does

permit

it.

[Symbolism

grave

changes

imperceptibly
pair of
"

into Lacinius and

son
"

the
they
are

vessel
are

the

bridal
son

with mother

th fa

and

instead
locked

united body

securely
the
are

in.]
are

When
thrown

the
out

whole of
the

lved

bones

grave.

divided
substance

into
is

nine
cooked

[dismemberment],
nine

the
a

lved

days it is clear.

over

gentle nine

till the
until

black

appears.

Again
and

cooked

the

water

is bright

The the
mill

black,
water

its water

of cooked

life

[in

the days

parable

lack]

is

nine
appears.

till the
An

white

earth

of

philosophers
on

angel

throws which

the

the

purified

and

whitened
They
are

earth, separated the earth

mixed
in
a

with
strong

its

seeds. fire. like

grave

from of

Finally blood full

mien,
or

the

becomes
rises

red his with He

ruby. the
make
on

Then
of
his

the God,
servants

from

of
to

grace

celestial,
kings.
son

grand
places

all

golden

crowns

the

heads

his

and

the

servants.

bearers is

of

both

seeds, Actually

male
the

and

female,

the

androgynous.

subject

(i.e.,

the

material)
by
"

is

conceived
that
mean

as

twofold,
the
two

bisexual.
sexes,

alled

names

it is
as

also

d
bina
a

hermaphrodite."
=

It

is
a

represented human

rebis
a

double

thing),
standing

as

with
From the

male

female

head dragon
is

on

dragon. forth
Mercurius;

the

ered

(lion)
also

comes

Double. his

substance
the
two

called

staff

antagonistic

serpents

mentioned

by

odite,

the

being

(Sec.
whether

8)
it

which
be
a

the
man
^^

wanderer
or a

c n

distinguish,
is the

woman.

original

substance,

Mercury,

our

rodite." hermaph-

In

Section

9
appear

of

the
in in

parable,
The

and
white

also
and
to

later,
the

nd

white
are

roses.

incture
roses.

often

alchemy

compared

white

ed

In

Section people slovenly

the
work

wanderer
alone
The
"

comes

to
twos.

those

house

here
a

or

by

They
quacks

wor

fashion.
"

alchemistic
"

enerally
masters

called

bunglers
art.
to

"

and

messy
are

cooks
ones

he

of

the

These
"

the

who
nature,"

work

according nevertheless,

the the

possibilities

of all

hich

is,

touchstone

of

right

p d

The
"

garden of
to

(Sec.
e.g.,

10,

11)

is

"

one

of

the

rose

g d

which,

the

alchemist,

Michael

Meier

ikes

speak.
are

There
the

difEculties maidens.
removes

in
A the indicate

uniting
wall

the

red

youth

ith

white

separates

them

he

wanderer
door.

obstruction
a

in

unlocking unlocking,
nearer

he

That
the

may

chemical
brought

which

bodies

are

chemically

ogether.

The

wanderer naturally

comes

to

mill

(Sec.

11).

Th

ill

indicates
substance.

the It
and

already
has,
in

mentioned
however,
to

rat tri
also

of
to

the

e r

fermentation
meal.

particular

that

ans

of

rment

is

elixir,
the

leaven, body it
not
so

or

yeast

as

it is
up

called;
and
to

akes

porous
a

that

swells

the bake.
water

t
now

finds the

place meal and

in is

that
yeast,

it becomes

fit

but dough

meal
is

and

water]
and
the

the
yeast, yet

whole
so

thoroughly

ned

real

also

the

lapis

[stone]
are

ferment,

gold

and

mercury

also

ferment/*

ow

begins

the

main

work;
birth,

"

marriage,
transfiguration

prison,
"

ce,
the

conception,
rest

of is

the

parable

is devoted.
egg.

he

prison

the
a

philosophic
sieve,

It

is

also

'^Athanor,

dunghill^
round cucurbit."

bain-marie
green

uble

cooker),
grave,

kiln, vial,

ball,

lion,

n,

brothel,
the
womb,

It
in
our

is

just
the

like

belly

and
warmth

containing give used

"

itself
young

true,

al

(to
that
is

life
must

to

king).

warmth

first
be the

be

gentle, like in
our

^like

after in

the

winter
in
summer

it

must

stronger

the

spring,

[cf.
50

seasons

parable].

(Flamel,

pp.

ff.)
"...

austenius
be
has
a

(Ros.,
symbol conceived, of
a

VII)
woman's

And belly,

this which,
close

thing when

will

immediately

the

'*

d.
them

(Ros.,
(the

VII):
white

"Therefore,
woman

when
and

you

have

the
as

red

man)
"

vessel,

then

dose

it

as

fast

possible.

"

al

of

Hermes.]
VIII)
"

d.

(Ros.,

Therefore

that

you

arrange

rk

well,
acting

and

marry

consanguineous
. .

matter

wi

ses

consanguineously.

."

[Incest.]
is
our

Id.

(Ros.,
you

VII)
the

'*

So

now

this with

solution

hat

marry

Gabricum
the
nature.

the

Beja,

whic and

en

he

lies

with
her

Beja,

dies Although the

inmiediately the

anged

into
still
out

Beja
because

an,

she

improves

Gabricum

come

of
be

her." remembered

[Death
in

of
this

the

bridegroom
that

so

should
or

connection
"

tals

all
O
"

substances
come

generally

consequently
"

so

the

forth
9
"

from

the

mother,"

imal In
a

substance
"

.]
of Daustenius,
womb king with
once,
^'

Vision his

the

king
to

is
be

to

into

mother's

in
goes
a

order his

procreated

afresh.

The

into

bedroom
for with daughter

expectedly
goes
to

is fired
sleep
at

great

desire

coitio
a

nd

and
who

has
was

lain
a

s p

beautiful
mother" the her

maiden,

is

[weakened
"

form The

of
woman,

mother

inces

ter

vision
man, as

says,
a

however,

mother,

quite

carefully

in

nermost The
are

part

of

her

body." in
the

bodies
partly

inclosed

vessel
vapors

fall

to

piec

nd

volatile.
into the

The

[soul]
conception

however, place.

bodies.

There

kes

Daustenius
come,

[Ros.
that have their

".

IX.]

From
. .

that into

are

pirits

with conceived

each

other
life,
as

rise that
human

the

nd

there
by

is

blown
being

hem

dampness,

the

natural

things

depends

upon

the

blowing

in

" bestowing
part

The

of
myths.

life

by

blowing
there

in
occurs

of

air quite wind.

plays

reat

in

Also

fre que

special primitive ideas

impregnations
impregnation

by theory,

air

and

that

is found

also

the

of
think

children.

Children
as a

of

the

blowing
theory.

in
I

of

air
know

into

th

natural
this erotic

sexual
practice

several
emphasis

where
on

is
the

carried

out
^^

with
playing
mamma

the
A

under
once

pretense

of
and their
each

tor. doc-

child
are

told

what

papa put

do

they
together

alone;

they
air
theory

naked

backsides

and

blow

into

other.
impregnation
myths

nother

infantile of

explains
In

the

swallowing
this motive

an

object.
with
as

and

fairy

occurs

extraordinary
conception,

que fre
corresponds we

To

the

swallowing
as

defecation
note

parturition. bodies rolling, called

dung in the

Incidentally
philosophic black
many

ld

that into

the
a

egg
mass,

actually is
water

stinking,
by

expressly

authors. materia
egg

is

also

called
In

urine.
the

The

prima

also

called
woman

urine. swallows

philosophical
red
man,

the

the

man-eating

e.

( Stucken.
Apocal.

)
Hermetis Therefore

iber

(Cited
the

by

Hohler,
have

f. ):**..
this
them

philosophers
to

ed

tender
procreate

young

maiden fruit,
and

Gabricus, Gabricus

when

swallowed
love,"
as

him

and

consumed

him

because

of

eat

Now
by

to

the

intra-uterine the
water
:

nourishment

of

etus

means

of

of
"...

life

Daustenius

[Ros.

vi.]
only

The
mother's

fruit blood."

in

mb

is

nourished
:

by

the

Ros.
Without
the

x)

seeds
seed

no

fruit
then

can

grow

up
see

for

thee:

rst
the

dies;
the

wilt
is

thou

fruit

stomach

food

cooked
the best into
tenderly

tender
to

om

which
too

the the womb

limbs seed
stays

draw
is

themselves.
womb

hen

poured

the

en

the
menstruum

right
not

closed.

does the
proper

fail
comes

the

fruit
to

for

nourishment
of day."

ll

it

at

time

the

light

ter

he
she

says

(Id.,
him."

XI)

"Lay
water

the

son

by

at

suckle
the

[The

of

life

is

ther fore

also
The
new

milk.]
king

is

born,

and
garments

now

he

and Section the of

his
i8

co so

appear

in

priceless

(cf.
of

parable).
expressed
peacock's through

The

color

change

substance
garments, goes

by

means

of

the

change The
process

ke

tail,
gray

rainbow.
to

fro

ack
The
the

white,
with the

yellow,

red,

purple. wanderer

end end

is

reached

purple.

The the the

book,

describes have

virtues

of

philosopher's
great

one.
soma.

We

already

compared

elb

ith

In

the

old

alchemistic
magician,

which

bear

he

name

of
Orig.,

the
p.

Persian

Osthanes
water

(Be
all

helot,

52),

the

divine

heals

ma ad

any

readers

will
exposition of

shake of

their
the

heads
parable. the

over

the
The
complex

oanalytic development
may
seem

sexuality
to

and

CEdipus

improbable
has
now

him.

The
manner

alchemistic shown
not

glyphic

in

unexpected things
but

all, the
even

that

these by

surprising

were

read found

parable

psychoanalysis, psychoanalysis

rightly
not

it,

though
the

has the be

by

any

exhausted
at

contents

of
to

parable. bold

What

first

have

appeared
of of
woman,

conjecture,
with and

for

example,

killing
conception

the
the

father,
red

incest

the

r,
as

the
man

blood

white

and

the
prison
as

excrementitious
as

stan sub-

as

procreative,
to

the in
use

the

uterus,

has
expression

al

shown
among

be

favorite
authors.

figurative

the

alchemistic
like
on

he

alchemists
and that they

to

dwell

on

the

process

o
The
and

eation,
interest

infantile
they

sexual

theories.
matters,

show
not

in

these

ut
in

which
their

would

have
meaning

used

them that
as

so

hieroglyphics, in
order
to

the
be

these worthy

must

have,
the meaning

regarded

illustrate

processes

of
in
some

the

great

work,
or

and they

ly,

the
have makes

that the

form

other
man,

lly

in it

emotional
that
we

life
the have

of

every

al

this

evident

line

of

imaginative

lations

with independent

which

become
In becomes
Yet

acquainted,
practice
an

ves
a

treatment.

there

fission,

and for

procreation

ent independ-

problem

alchemists.

the

followers

ght
her;

follow
what
to

the
wonder

works

of
then if

nature

even

to

improve
set

many
"

of

them

selv them
"

the
the

artificial belief Must

in

creation
generatio
not

generation equivoca

n?

Yet been

has
somehow

ng

dead.
in view
out

it

have

seemed fact
out

ssible,

of

the

supposed
worms

that

they
dung,

sects

develop
they

of
by

earth,

of

et

at

should
to

special

artificial of
the

interposition,
come

able

make

higher
And

forms of all

life

out not

feless

matter?

substances
*'

indeed
even,

completely
grew
matter

lifeless
and

for

the
In

animated
short, it is serious

tals

increased.
more

if

gard
not

the
so

somewhat
that

closely,

aft

extraordinary
create

they

made

to

the

homunculus.
is
the

Generally
idea,

Paracelsus

regarded

as

the

author

which
opinion,

to

somewhat
being the

uncritical,

cou

in

my

help

in
part

the

air.

There by
the
a

fferent

views

regarding

played

sus. Paracel-

The
of the

instructions
homunculus

that
are

he

gives

for
in is

tion produc-

found

work
not

ura

rerum)
supposing
be

whose
that

authorship Paracelsus
was

settle

the
not

writer,
lay

considered

whether
to

he

does

befor

inquisitive
a

friend
of

whom

the
from

work

is dedicated

rely

medley he

oddities

the all
sources

variegated
on

ore

that
among
as we

had

collected folk.
;

from

avels

vagrant

We

must
as

accept
to

cts

find

them
or

the
would

question be

whether

Paracelsus

not

idle.

Enough

th

and

describes
have has

it in

such

way

that

naive

arship scholThe
us.

could
as

thought

it

quite

consistent.
to

such the

appeared mentioned
ideas.
as

conceivable
appears

It

in
by

book

clearly

mined deter-

alchemistic

The
I
the

reader
give

will
some

immediately

perceive

it himself
book.

here

passage

from Paracelsus,

the

(Cf.
I, pp.

Strassb.

Folio A

Ausg.

Vol.
production
me

881-884.)
the
shows

consideration
appears

of

the
to

of
it

homunculus
the

rtant

because

main and

content

alchemistic
a

ideas
content

in

enlarged that
gives,

form
moreover,

complete

lopment,
that

the

very

psychoanalysis begins all

things generation

would

here

look that
shape

for.

Paracelsus

with into

the
their

fact first

putrefaction
and

sforms

is the

nning

of

and
names

multiplication.

The
From

[One g^ric (separate),

men
'^

of

the

for

alchemy.
art

and

aydptw

(unite).]
Such
'*

is

able is
out

and
The

monsters.

monster

the

lisk.

Basilisk
greatest

grows

and

is born
women,

from the

the
menstrua
a

impurity from the

of blood and

namely
sperm

and

of

that
in

ut

into

glass
In

and
such is
so

cucurbit,

putrefied
is
so

's

belly.

putrefaction
daring it
out
or

the

Basilisk

Whoever it
or

and
again

fortunate
to

as

make
not

to

take

kill

it,

who

clothe
I
advise

and
no

protect
one

himself
but I

before
to

with

rors mir-

wish

give

sufficient
were

ng.
current.

[Many
The

fables
belief,

about
too,
was

the

Basilisk
general
that

thi

rein

lies,

again, Now
.

the the

idea generation For

of

unnatural of
is
now

procre ation

"

the

homunculus

not

to

be

forgotten.
that it

there till

something been
a

in
kept

twithstanding
and
question

has and
among

stery

concealed,
there
was

that
some

not

little
the

doub

of for
a

old

sophers,
a
man

whether

it

was

possible

art
woman's

and

nature

at
a

should

be

born

outside
which
to

bod

natural
no

mother.
way

To
contrary

I the

give

the

answer

at

it is in
but and

spagiric
how such

art

ture,

is

quite
occurrence

possible;
may

but

accomplish

be, the
per

is by

the of

following
a
man

ocedure: in
a

Namely closed in
a

that

semen

trefied

cucurbit
horse's
moves

se,

with
40

the
or

est grea

putrefaction
comes

belly
and

for
stirs,

days

un

to
seen.

life

and

which

is

easi

be

[Horse's
Horse
manure

belly
or

by
dung the

metonomy
was

for
an

horse'

ng.

easily

pr cu

material
at
an

that
even

served and

purpose

of
a

keeping

mild Horse
"

moist
manure

heat is
then

vessel

put
"

into moist In

it.

finally
by
narrower

ntle

heat
the

in

general
case

engendered
surely

ns.

preceding belly indeed

or

the
not

aning

of

animal

dung

should with for

be
its
a

overloo

Here has
such
transparent
a

this
an

belly

mois

rmth

to

act

as

equivalent

uterus.
a

ter

time

it

will
a

look
body.

something

like after Arcano nourishes

man

without

So
the that

this

ily

fed
humani

whitish

(weisslich)
water

with

nis sangui

[the

of

life

warmth
will that
come

of

horse's
with of
a

belly.
all
woman

A
members but

real

live
like

human another

forth
born

is

much
then
be

smaller^

call

it homunculus like
comes

and

it

should
great

brought

just

another
to

child
its days

with

diligence

and
That

till it the

of

understanding.
mystery

highest

and
man

greatest

that
it is
a

God

has

mortal
magnale

and

sinful
Dei, and

know.
a

For

miracle
mystery

mystery

above

all

should
day, be And

also
as

be

kept

mystery

fairly
stay

till the

ment judgbut

then

nothing

will

hidden,

al

revealed.
although
natural

such
man,

thing

has
not

hitherto
been

been

den hidfrom
been
come.

from

it has and

hidden

fauns

and for
such
a

the long

nymphs time;

giants, they

but

has
too,

led

whence
when

from
of
great
were

homunculi,
come

they
and

come

to

the

manhood wonder

giants, people,

dwarfs
like

other
vi,

lar simi-

[Just
tool
over

Genesis instrument,

4]
who

used
great

for
mighty and
know.
art

great

and

victory

their that
are

enemies

and all
men

all

secret to

hidden

things

for

sible through

For
they

by

art

they

received

their

received
they
born but
one

body,
born.

flesh,

bone

and

,
was

through

art

were

Therefore
and learn
they

the
had them.
up

embodied
it from
no

and
one,

in

them
must

from

because
or

of
flower

art

are

they the

there

and
and

grown
are

like

se

in and

garden

called

the

ren

of

fauns

nymphs

because

that

they

with

compared." immediately

[It
to

is

characteristic production generation material evident

a

that of

Paracelsus

asses

the

metals.]
the
been

In

the
the

description
power

of

the

of

homun-

uius

of
is

rotting

has

pointe
with

t.

There

clearly blood

feeding

agisterium
to

from

(water
alimentation.
come

of

life) corresponding
We
and
note

the
the

intrauterine

rom

homunculi beings.

giants

dwarfs

onderful
The idea

of for

palingenesis
the
existence

appears

to

have

no

li

ignificance

of
that
a

the

homunculus

p d

They
be
restored,

imagine
at

dead
smokelike

living

bei

ould

least all

in
its

image,

ey

carefully treated fire.

a

collected
the Then of smoke,

parts,

triturated
a

the

nd

composition
there would faint The

in

vessel after of the

with
a

oper

appear

tim

ike

cloud
plant,

the
man.

image
clouds it

former if

ing,

bird,

vanish
be

eating
if

is interrupted.
more

Further
to

would

possible

en

difficult,
and
cause

pass

beyond being In the

this
to

mere

dumbration, from
an

the

former

ar

gain

the

ashes,
role other

fully
is

alive.

recipes

is

important
or some

regularly

played

by Many

hor

ure

rotting

substance.

tell
that
a

fables
they

of
have
to
seen

all

sorts

of
One made
retort

wonderful
tells it live that

ments exper
he

made. and

duced

bird have

ashes
in of
in

again,

will

his
a

and
its the

coming

fro

moldering

corpse
see

child

shadow
mythical

image

c.

We

here

actuality

motiv

practice.

It the
same

is

quite
lines

noticeable
as

that

this

practice

follows
All
into

the

mythical of
the

representation.

the

constituent
must

parts

body

that

little
a

pieces

be

carefully
cooked.

collected

and

in

vessel

and child
in
a

(generally)
as

he

human
process

result is

of
not

cooking

or

else
in

of

ar

vessel,

infrequent
a

tive primi-

myths.

could

mention
I, p.

Zulu

myth
of
a

(Froformerly
catch

s,

Zeitalt.
woman.

d.

Sonneng., It
was

237)
she
up

said
cover

that
it

should
set

of

blood

in
and

pot,

and
the

it by

for

months,
woman

should
as

open
was

it in

ninth and
be whale

month.

did
the
pot

she The The

advised

found
it
noted,

in

drop

of
numerous

blood,

from

herself.

dragon
inside

(Frobenius)
whale,
comes

where
here
in

it
motive.

is

very

hot
the

of

belong

From
young

whale's
hero.

indeed

the

baked
gets

(sun)

moreover

generally
belly.

nourishment

in
motive

the

-dragon's
to

Nutritio.
It beings is

Heart
interesting
occurs

acco

Frobenius.]
human
case

that

the

of

cooking

very

clearly

ll

analyzed
ps.

of
pp.

dementia
358

precox.

(Spielrein
strongly

Jb.

F.,

Ill,

ff.)
invalid,
or

In

the

regr

phantasies

of

the

fragments
and
the

of

al

of
become
very

things
men.'*

are

cooked

roasted

ashes

interesting

variant
the living
et

of
in

the
dung

infantile
is
"

theories
in II,

procreation
"

of

found

the

De

Homunculis

Monstris

(Vol.

pp.

aracelsus).
well
also
as

It
by

is there

maintained

that
coitus

by

sodomy
in
anum

pederasty

(specifically
the

in

os

is

meant)

generation

of

monster

possible.
As

they
made

did
use

with of
was

alchemy
the

in

general,
of the of the
great
a

so

charlatans homunculus.

lso

production

eir

business

based
possession
to

on

profits

offered
are

by

the

homunculus
mandrake
to

at

equivalent
alum
gave

those

of

alum

ndrake of
shown

certain

impetus and

the

opme deve
It

the that

homunculus
secrets

idea of

practice.
seem

procreation

partly

derlie
It

this

also.
to

is
was

easy

show

the the

possibility
production

that

many

uffer

led
erroneous

toward

of
of the

the

homunculus

by

interpretation

procreation writings.
to

ymbolism
merely
one

occurring
necessary,
or

in

the in of
the

alchemistic

their
the
most

limitations,
In

ta

iterally

another occurred

methods. ludicrous
was

this

here

actually
the
eggs
as

blunders.

ecause

philosopher's the and actual seeds

materia

egg

mentioned,

th

ook

subject.
were

Because

the they

spermatic

substance the
the

mentioned

thought
and it

hat

prima school of

was

human

semen,

se

of

seminalists.
that

And
was

because

itten
men

the
dwell,
men

subject
and threw

it
it

to
a

be

found

ever wher

that
away

was

little

despised its
as

ing

which
because

not

realizing putrefaction
substance

worth

nd

they
to

thought find
the

of
real

suc

hey

thought

in

human

ed.

From
power

the
of

belief

in

the

healing
sprang

and
moreover

wonderwo

excrement

famous

filth

pharmacy,

that

was

held

in

no

littl

he

homunculus I
cannot

topic
in

is the

exceedingly
space
so

interesting. of
this book

tunately
it thoroughly.

go

shall

do

in

another

place.

Section

III

THE

HERMETIC

ART

Any

one

that

makes
must

thorough
be
struck

study
with
the

of

the

hemistic

literature

religiou
the

eriousness

that
authors.

prevails
Every
among

in

the
**

writings
"

of
who in the

more

mportant highest
has
a

master

enjoy

he

honor
certain

his
manner

fellows
that

hermetic

lofty

keeps

aloof

fro

he

detailed

description
they language. do
not

of

chemical

laboratory
the have
more

work

lthough

depart

from obviously
are

alchemistic
a

echnical

They
that

leanin

oward the

some

themes

far

important
can

han

production
this

of
tincture

chemical
with

preparation
which
to

en

if

is gold.

they

can

tin

ead

into

Looking
whose

forth
homely deeply,
in

higher language
make

nobl

hings,

these

authors,
our

touches that
cooks

feelings
have nothing

the

reade

tice

they who
gold

common

with

loppy

boil they
not

their

pots

in about

chemical
is
not

kitchens

nd

that

the

write the

the
they
seems

go

the

multitude;

venal Their
"

gold language
gold

that

xchange
as

for if

money.

ound

they

said,
they
be
use

Our

is

not
can

of

rld."

Indeed clearness

expressions
to

that
this
sense.

wi

bsolute

shown
not

have

of

this

type

did

weary
146

of

enjoining

on

es

of
were

the

art,

that
most

belief,
important

scripture requisites
sloppers

and

eousnes right-

the
process.

for it
was

the

mistic
a

[With
how

the
many

de in

prime
retorts,

question,

and
ores,

what
fires,

kinds
etc.,

of

kettles,
necessary

crucibles,

what
great

implements

they

needed,

for

work,]
eyes
are

e
in

whose reading, did notion

open

needs
so-called
a

no

special alchemistic

hints

to

that
not
center

the
upon

prescri

chemical that
were

process.
even

A
their with it
quite

of

the

circumstance
theories ideas, in real the

in

nings,

alchemistic and
that,

blended
make

gonic

religious
example,

must

nt

for

famous
is

Smaragdine

of

Hermes

[Its
alchemy,
a mere

author

unknown.]
must

pillar

of
than

something

more

be

ined

chemical
tablet hermetic
no

recipe. is

The

guag lan-

of

the

Smaragdine
that the
are

notoriously
has

the

obscure

literature
recommendations
I

produced

in
or

it there

clear
and
yet

to
an
un-

righteousness;

think
looking
perceive
or

that

pr

reader,
a

who

was

not

specially
at

chemical

prescription,

would

least

eling

for
Verum,

something
sine

of

philosophy
certum

theology.
et

i.]

mendacio,
est

veris-

[2.]
et

Quod
est

inferius
est

est

sicut quod

quod
est

est

ius,

quod

superius

sicut

in fe

ad

perpetranda

[also:
unius.

penetranda, Et
sicut
res

praepaomnes

a]

miracula
ab
uno,

rei

[3.]

nt

meditatione

unius:

sic

omnes

res

ione].

[4.]
[5.]

Pater
Porta

ejus
vit
terra

est

Sol,
ventus

mater

ejus
ventre

na.

illud
est.

in Pater

6.]

Nutrix
totius si
ab
versa

ejus
mundi
fuerit

[7.]

omnis

smi

est

hie.
terram.

[8.]

Virtus

ejus
Separabis
magno

Integr

t,

in ab

[9.]
suaviter,
terra
et

igne,

subtile

spisso,
a

genlo.

[10.]
descendit
et

Ascendit

in recipit

coelum,
vim

mque

in

terram,

sup

orum

inferiorum.
Ideo

[11.]
fugiet
a

Sic
te

habebis
omnis

Gloriam

tius

mundi.
est
omnem

obscuritas.

ec

totius
rem

fortitudinis
subtilem,

fortitudo
omnemque

fortis,

ncet

solidam

solidum] [13.]

penetrabit.

[12.]
erunt

Sic

mundus

creatus

t.

Hihc
est

adaptationes

mirabiles,
vocatus

arum

modus

hie.

[14.]
habens

Itaque
tres

rmes

Trismegistus,
totius mundi.

partes

philoso
est

iae

[15-]
Solis.

Completum

qu

xi

de

operatione

Translation:
certain. and

[i.]
[2.]
what

It

is

true,

without
is

lies
like what

ite

What
is

is lower higher is

just
like

wha

higher,

just
the
come

wer,

for

the

accomplishment And

of
all
thus things

miracle

of

ing. by

[3.]

just
of
one one,

as

from

mediation
from
of this

all

things

have

be

rived

thing the

by mother

adoption.

[4.]
moon.

Th

ther

It is the has

sun,

Is the

[
The

wind

carried
it.

it In his

belly.

[6.]
father world.

ear

nourished
completion

[7.]
of
the

It

is

the

[cause]
[8.]

whole
If It has

wer

is

undiminished,

been

turned

towards

the

fine

from It
to

the

coarse,

gently the and is

and

with
to

great

[10.]
descends
is

ascends
the

from earth,
what

earth

the

sky,

receives

the

powers

what will

higher
the

and
glory

lower.
whole
It

[11.]
world,

Thus

have

of

the
you.

and

al

ess

will

depart because

from it

is the

strength

of

strength,

wiU

conquer

all
the

the

fine

and
was

rate

all

the

solid.
From

[12.]
this will

Thus be

world

ed.

[13.]
of
been
parts

wonderful

cations appliAnd
so

which
called

it is the

pattern.

[14.]
greatest,

Hermes,

thrice

possessing

of

the is

knowledge what I

of

the

whole

world. the work

.]

Finished
sun.

have

said

about

the

un

and

gold

are

identical Whoever

in
seeks
work

the

hieroglyphic
the

of

expression.

only

cal chemithe

must

therefore

read
;

The

of

gold,

producti

of
have

gold read.
countless recipe

and

that
mere

is

what

thousands

and
was

lion mil-

The souls
that

word
to

gold

enough
besides Smaragmasters

make

blind
be

everything
in

gold

might

found
were

the

tablet.
who did and

But
not

surely

there

alchemistic
be

let

themselves

blinded
out

by

(he

gold
the

sympathetically

carried

still

ther fur-

language
previously

of

the

Smaragdine

tablet.

They
men.

the
covetous

mentioned

lofty-minded
however,

crowd

of

stoppers,

adhered
other

he

gold and

of
no

the

Smaragdine
appreciation
meant
no

tablet of
more

and

ings writFor

had
time

anything

else. modem

ng

alchemy

for

tori his-

The

fact
the

that

modem
works,

chemical
"

science

is

sprun

rom

hermetic clearly

as

the

only

branch

resent
tree

visible knowledge,
we

and
"

comprehensible has had

a

of
result

isty

of
back

for

looking

have

received
made
caught

false
researches

impression.
in

hemical
art

specialists
and

have
been

ermetic
the

have its

just
as

as

completely
the

tangle

of

hieroglyphics them.
sense,

were

bli
art,

eekers

of
in

gold
the

before
wider
or even

The is
not

hermetic exclusively

lchemy gold

limite

making however, with

to

primitive
surprising

chemistry.
to
us

hould,

not

be

who

cquainted

the

philosophical
to
a

presuppositions the

lchemy,

that side

in

addition

chemical
and
care.

and

m c

of

alchemy

philosophical
and

reJiffl
I

ide

also

received that
to

consideration historical
us

thin
not

owever,

such enable

knowledge
gather of
this
many
naive

was

ll necessary
the

to

their

pious

view

rom

religious
art.

language However,

masters

of

rmetic
a

childish
made
by

lo

closed

book

to

the
were

chemists

who

cal histor

researches.
It
to

They
is

hindered
my purpose

their
to
a

speci
desire

owledge.
least
a

far

from
the

minimize has

services

that

Chevreul of

Kopp

performed
like
to

for draw of
"
"

the

history
to

try chemis

what the
only
"
"

should

attention

is

merely

at

honored

fathers lower
"
"

the

history
"
"

of and

chemistry
not

the

inferius
of and

gher
in

superius the

phase
tablet;

alchemy,

for
they

example,

Smaragdine

that

used

eeded

special
that had
that

faculty
been the

for
choked
poets

discovery
up.

to

reopen

ountain
now

realize
than
the makes

have

been

more

tun for

scientists.

Thus
say

Wieland,
in

who,

fo

ple,

Theophron

the

Musarion

ok

II)
The

beautiful

alone
our

be

the

object
art

of
is

love.
to

greatest

only

separate

it

from

its

tissue

"

it

[the

soul]

nothing

mortal
gods
cannot

suffices,
diminish
a

the only
which
sweet

pleasure
the other destruction of for
to
a

of

the

thirst

fountain mortals

quenches.

So
like
a

my
on

friends

lures

fly

the

hook

se

lack

of

higher
wise

discriminative

art

es

the

truly

egasus

supramundane

travel.

the

poets
rest

usually satisfied

speak with

only
this
one

in

figures.
example.

will

efore

he

service

of

having
over

rediscovered and above ascribed

its

the

intrinsic

of

alchemy
phase,
is

chemical
to

and

ical

to

be

probably
who
'*

the

ican,
on

Ethan
the and
1857,
on

Allen

Hitchcock,
in the book, that

published
Remarks

hi
upon

alchemists
the and

emy
in

Alchemists,''
to

appeared N.
"

in Landur,

ton Bos-

the

Frenchman,

er

the 1868
I St

scientific

periodical vein

L'Institut,"
"

who Uln-

in

in

similar

[in

the

organ
pp.

ut,"

Section,
not

Vol.
whether

XXXVI,
he
wrote

273

fif
knowledge

gh

I do

know

with

reported
not

by

Kopp
value

(Alch.,
their

II,

p.

192),
It
as

but
not

es

rightly
to
a

worth.

need
a

reproach

him. that
a

He
would

undertook
have

chemical
quite

ecialist
a

work

required
or a

ch The

psychologist, discoveries made

our

philosopher
by

theologian.

the

acute

Hitchcock
a

important

for
them
to

analysis, be

that

complete

of
better

cannot

dispensed book

with.

I
were

shoul

ke

refer

to

Hitchcock's

if it

actically

inaccessible.
heard that

We
the

have

the

greatest

stumbling
art

blo
in

uninitiated of
the

into
true

the

hermetic the

lay

termination
authors

subject,
it by
were
a

prima
names

materia.
;

mentioned
toilers

hundred therefore

gold

seeking
ways.

misled word the

ndred
us

Hitchcock key
he
to

with

single

n f

the

the

understanding
The
a

of
is
man.

hermetic

ters,

when avail
or

says:

subject
play
on

We

so

ourselves
substance

of

words

and

say

ubject
The

is the

subject.
amazement

uninitiated
"

read
our

with

in
that

many

that
to

subjectum,"
upon,

is,

the
with
etc.

material

be
the

worked
still,
the

is

also

identical
egg,

ssel,

philosopher's
now.

Tha

comes

intelligible
very
one

Hitchcock
"

writes
work

(H.
the
a

117)
was

pertinendy

The

of
not

mist alch

of
Their
egg,

contemplation alembic,
etc.,
etc.,

and
furnace, in

work

hands.

cucurbit, the
essences

retort

ilosophical

which

work

rmentation,

distillation,

ts

and
place

the
was

preparation
Man, take
"

of yourself,

salts

is

said

to

have
"

friendly
into
your

reader,
own

if
be

you

will

yourself honest, but

study
no

candid
or

and

acknowledging
you

other

authority

Truth,

may

easily and trembling

peace.'*

cov dis

something

of there
be
a more

hermetic

philosophy; be
*

if

be^nning
end
may

should

fear

and

than

compensating

he

alchemist
highest

Alipili
wisdom

(H.
consists

A., in

p.

34)
for

writes:
man

this,

himself,

because

in Therefore

him

God
let the

has
high

placed

hi

al

Word.
.

inquirers
learn

searchers
to

into
what

the
they

deep
have them

mysteries in

of

nature

know
power

themselves,

and

by

divine

within

let
own

them
souls,
hot

first heal

selves them-

and
thou
never

transmute

their
thou

if
...

that
thou
not

seekest

findest thee.
house, why

within

thee,
knowest

find

it

without

If

thou

excellency

of the of

thine

dost other
not

thou

seek

and
The

after
Orb and
in

excellency

of

things?
so

rsal

the

world
as

contains
does
a

great

mysterie

excellences
his
own

little
he

man

formed desires will study

God

Image. the

And

who
nature,

the

cy

amongst

students
or

of

nowhe

find

greater

better

field

of

than

lf.

Therefore
Egyptians

will and
.

here

follow
certain

the
true

example
experiis

t* ie
t

from
. .

proclaim,

Man,

know

thyself;

in

thee

hid

treasure

of

treasures."

has

from

this

that

th

prima

materia

is

semen,

stercorallst,
the

that

it is dung.
the

George
stone

Ripley
as

describes follows
:

subject

of

philosopher's

'

For

as

of

one

mass

was

made
praxis
image

the be,
must

thing,

Right
our

must
secrets

it

so

in
one

our

All

of

spring; who
one

In

philosophers*
stone

books
the

therefore less-world,

wishes and
three."

may

see,

Our

is

called

The

stone

is
man;

therefore
one, a

the
unity,

world
three,
soul,

in
5

little,
mercury,

th

microcosm,

sulphur, also

salt,

or

spirit,

body.

omy Dichotwhich One

as

appears,

mercury

and
soul

sulphur,

can

then

generally
"

be

rendered
must

and such

body. minerals sulphur;

auth

says,

We

choose

consist

of
gently,

living
not

mercury

and and

living

work

it

with
"

haste suaviter

hurry."

[Cf.
*one'

Tabula

Smaragdina Hitchcock
the

9,

'*...]
p.

(H.

A., is

42)
all

"The

thing
to

of

alchemists

above

man,

according and
man

hi

nature

[as
But
speak

nature]
authors

essentially

substantially phenomenally indicating

*

one.

if the of
states

refer

to

they

him
as

under
he

different
or

names,

different
they

is before
body,
his

after
or

purification

or

refer
names.

to

his

soul
they
then

his

spirit

under

different
as

Sometimes
"
.

speak by

of

the

whole
word

man

mercury,

and

the

same
as

perhaps

they

speak

of

something
a

special,

our

mercury nances

which
.
.

has

besides,
men are

multitude diverse

of

other

although

of

dispositions

ar" satani

temperaments,

some

being

angelic

and

others

the

alchemists

maintain
are

with
one

St.

Paul

'

that

al
one

nations And

of

men

of

blood/
by

that
he

is,

of

it is that

in

man

which

is

of

one

which
into

it

is

the

special that

object
by

of
whose

alchemy
means,

life

and

activity;

ould

universally
into
a

prevail,

mankind

would

be

constit

brotherhood.''
says

he

alchemist

that

great
or

dilSculty
making
which

at

the

of

the

work

is the

finding
mercury,

of
they
serpent,

their

sarily
green

indispensable lion,
acid is mercurius vinegar,

also

animatus,
etc.

the

the

n,

water,

hat

this

mysterious
in

mercury,
common

susceptible
to

tion,

lying
worked

mankind,

all,

but

fer dif

out?
is
not

Hitchcock
"

answers,
"

conscie

Conscience

equally

pure

with

al

and

not

equally

developed;

the

difficulty
tell,

vering

it,

of

which it in

the
the

alchemists heart

is for

the

culty

of

arousing

of

man

the

's in

improvement
the

and
of

elevation.
man

The
indeed
sense

starting
to

education
an

is

awaken

his

heart

enduring,
and

permanent

of of

the

utely
to

right,
sense.

the It
'^

consistent

purpose
one

ing adherhardest

this

is
to

above
take
a

all
man

of
in

the

in

the

world
St. in
to

what after his

is

called

natural
for
a

state,

Paul's

natural of
to

man,

he

has

years

the
the him

indulgence
world,

all

passions,

view make

honors, the
mere

pleasures,
abstract
one

h,

and

sensible
willing
to

of

of

right,

and

relinquish

single

eat

task

of

the

educator is
play,
as

if It be
and

accomplished,
can

rk

of
mere

improvement

easy

properly
like
to

lled

child's

the

hermetics

he

later

phases
is
so

of

their

work.

(H.
so

A.,

pp,
as

45

No

one

suspicious
is
not
error

and sensitive

sensitive
enough.
are

tho

ose who
:

conscience wander it is
very

Such like

in

themselves,
to
names

porcu pines

difficult suitable

approach

them.
them
as

The

have
etc.,

for
in
many

arseni

pers, in
a

and

yet

they

seek
and has

all

these
other

substances,

antimony,
true

lead,

materials,
names

or

mercury

that
in

just

as

many

ere

are

substances
wormwood,

which
etc.
a

it is
Under

found;
all

oil, its

gar vin

honey, is also has his

names

rcury
was

still,

however,
an

single

immutable
sulphur rightly flame his
nature.

thin

called

incombustible
once

oever
in

his
an

conscience

awakened,

heart

endlessly is
contrary
^'

burning
to
"

that

everything
that
can

that

Thi

re

burn

like
one

poison for
a

is

powerful sick

cine medi
soul. called

the

only

right in
'^

(morally)
is

Conscience
alchemists

the
common

crude

state

generally
'*

e
our

quicksilver
To
to

in

contrast

quicksilver." and, according

is the
one

replace
the

the

first

by
nature,

the

s o

demands that
the

of

rcibly,

great

aim
a

hermetics for
a

l f

This

first

goal
this

is

preparation
we
can

furthe in

rk.
"

Whither
"

leads
even

represent
we

rd

God
"

"^
"

and
"

here

may

be

struc

th

the

circular

character

of

the

whole

hermetic

the
a

preliminary gift of God;

work,
the

to

the

purification,
depends

is
on

yet

lf

beginning

the

and

presupposes

it

The
purpose

symbol
a

of

the

prima

ria

is in
the

not

without

snake

that

has
enter
;
can

it

its

mouth. that

cannot,

in

anticipation,
connection

problem understood

arises in
a

in

this that

only
soar

it be

word
an

the

end

nd

the
is
or

be^nning
to

as

ideal.
the
messenger

What

be

done

with
when give

of

heaven,

ury,

conscience,

it has

been

discovered
to
sow

ral
in is

alchemists
mercury
as

the

instruction
"

the
gold

in

the

earth,

philosophic

also
proves

called
the

Venus-love. best
commentary

Often
on

the
the

New

tamen Tes-

hermetic
we

ings.
are

In

Corinthians
husbandry, the
master

III,
ye
are

9,

ff., God's
is

read: building.

God's
to

rding
as

grace

of

God
I

which

given

unto

wise

builder,

have

laid

the
For

tion foundaother

and

another
can
no

buildeth
man

thereupon.

dation

lay

than
any
man

that

is laid, build
upon

which

Jesus

Christ. gold, Every

Now silver,
man's

if

thi

dation
" "
.

precious
work

stones,

hay,

stubble.

shall by

be

made

manifest

because
"

it

shall

be
work
"

revealed

fire
sort
a

and

the

fir

try

every
vi,

man's

of

what

it is."
man

And
soweth,
to

ians

ff
.

For

whatsoever

shall shall
to

he
of

also
the

reap.

For
reap

he

that

soweth
but
reap

hi

flesh

corruption;
the
weary

he

that

the
And

Spirit
let him

shall
not

of
be

Spirit
in

life doing

everlasti

well

for

irit

to

which that

it is will

sowed
come

there
out

is
to

^
,

mercury,

a
in

gold

is

be

proved

re.
The

alchemists
Before

speak

of
from I

men

very

often
of that of

as

tals.

I
on

cite
lead,

the
to

work

Johan
lead, dus HoUanon

aak

HoUandus
the
name

call The

mind
writing
a

ars

of
as

Saturn. well To
be

could
as on

quite

called

treatise

mankin

lead.
man

understand
state

this
or

better,

be

ded

that

in
be

of

humility

resignation

specially

assodated

with

lead,

the

soft,

da

tal.

The

publisher
which
as

of

the
is
"

English
dated
Kind

translation
1670,

of

J.

Uandus,

addresses the
which

ader

follows

reader,

philosophers
as

ve

written

much

about

their

lead,

Basilu
I

taught, the

is

prepared that
Mr.

from
this

antimony;

and
work

der

impression

saturnine Isaak

of

esent
not to

philosopher,
be
understood

Johann
of
common

HoUandus,
but
" "
"

lead

lead And

of

the

philosophers."

in
of

HoUandus God,
Amen. the
know
"

himself
My

"

we

read
know

In
that

child,

one

called And
vegetable

Philosopher's
my

Stone
as a

comes

fro
in of is

turn.

child

truth
on

that

ole

work

[vegetable
and than

account

mbolism
or

of

the

sowing
secret

growing]
in

there

gher

greater

Saturn. For

[Cf.
we

eviously

cited

passage

from
gold

Alipili.]
not

fi

rselves,

in

[common]

the

perfection

In only

this
that
then

all philosophers
you

agree

and

it is
that

necessary

reject
you
turn

everything

is

supe

that
then

the
be

within

outward,

is the
notes
L,

red;
that
1

it

will

good

gold.
means

[H.
the
clean mine
same

A.,

4,

HoUandus
'*

himself
you,

Isaiah
the

6.

Wash
doings be made is
may
means

make

you

put

evil

of

your

from
so

before easily

eyes,'*

Gold
Saturn, and

cannot

of

anything
and

of

for its

Saturn

easily
be
more

dissolved
easily

congeal

mercury

extracted
the

it."
easily
or

[That
develops

therefore

that

conscie

after
in

the

destruction

of

superfluitie
^*

obstacles

the

plastic
from

lead

man.]
is

And and
I

mercury
as

extracted
mercury

Saturn usually
mercury

purified

mated,
my

is the
same

sublimed.
is
as

tel

child,

that

good

as

mercury

extracted
lies,
all

from
to

gold

in
an

all

operations."
to

ein
that
as

according
men
are

H.

A.,

allusion
one

the

essentially of
God

of

nature,

inasmuch

the
these

image
strange

dwells
in
a

in

them
the
a

all.]
phers philosostove,

All

parables, of
a

which
moon,

have

spoken

stone,

l,

all

of

that

is Saturn
you
may

[i.e., all
add

of

that

is

spoken

mankind]
of
what

for

nothing

foreign,
There
operate

outside
none

springs

from
that For

himself. he
cannot

is

poor

in
this in

this
work.
a

world

and
made

Luna

may

be

easily

Saturn the
may

short

time

[here
;

Luna, in
a

silver,
little here

stands

affections
be made

purified]
from

and
By

time
I

longer
stand under-

it.

Sol

on

as

the

affections
perfect
mercury;

become
in
it

purified.
are

...

turn the

is

all

the
in

colo

world,
lies all in

[that
the
nature

is,

tjie whole
of
man,

universe whence all

some

se

have

pr ce

religions,
poesy,

all all
arts

philosophies, and
"

histories,

bles,

all

sciences.]"
Without
the
can

(P.

77

Artephius

[Hapso] [conscience]
no

antimonial be
is the

negar

metal

[man]
This
water

whi ene

[inwardly
and
ought if

pure].
medium,
receive

on

natural
to

clear

as

fine

silver,

by and
by

whic

the

tinctures
to

of

Sol

Lun

briefly,

also
so

inexactly,
that white

be
may

paraphrased be congealed
This

body],
into

they
and bodies

anged

living
in

earth."
order

water

sires

the

complete

that
and

after

the

ssolution
a

it may

be

congealed,

fixed first also

step

coagulated

to

white
that
etc.

earth.
is,

[The
otherwise
place hard

is

purification,
as

leasing,

conceived

cal nat

it takes

through
man

conscience,
is

unde

ose

influence
to

the

made

tender

ought
^*

fluidity.]
[sc.
the

But

their

alchemists]
consist
the in
one

solution
operation,

is

eir
one

coagulation; is
any

both
and
water

dissolved
other

other
can

congealed.
dissolve Gold be
the
can

No
the
and

there
that

which
with

bodie

which Luna

abideth
as

them.
are

silv
in

Sol

and
.

before]
water

to

exalted
middle
be

er,

which

is

called

of
in

ul

and

without

which

nothing

done

It

is

conserves

the and

iixed

spirits their

of

Sol

and
for

Luna,
it

destroys

conquers

bodies; bodies

annih

overturns

and

changes
to

and
but

metallic
a

s,

making

them

be

no

bodies,

fixed

it."

The

argentum

vivum Sol and

[living
Luna,
to
or

silver]
silver

is
.
.
.

the

tance

of from
is
a

and

gold,

ged
It

baseness

nobility.
that
comes

living it
may

water

to

moisten
due
season

the

that

spring

forth

and

in
aqua

forth
of

much

fruit.
. "
.

This
body and

vitas

or

life,
color.

whitens
. .
.

the

changes

it into

hite

How

precious

and
it

how the
also of

great

thing
never

is

this

For
or

without

work

could
vas

be

perfected;
womb, It
queen

it is
receptacle

called
the

naturae,

the
earth,

y,

the
nurse.

tincture,
in

the which

is

the
O

royal and
D

fountain,

the
;

and

[
which

bathe
put

themselves
into

and

mother, the

must

be

and

sealed

up

belly

of

her

infant,
her,

and

that
whom

is Sol she
one

himself,
brought

proceeded
;

from

and have

and

therefore
son,

they
are

loved

another because
same

and
sprang and

and
one

conjoined
and because it
causes
are

together of the
water

from
nature.

root

stan subis

And

this
the and

the

of

the

vegetable
and
being

life,
spring

dead
to

body rise
then

te,
to

increase life,
by
in

forth,

from

dissolved

first
body is

and

sublime

And

doing

this

the

converted

into

spirit
*'

and
stone

the

spirit consists

afterwards of
a

into body,
a

body.
.

Our

soul,

and

irit.
*'

It

appears

then
hands

that
but
a

this change

composition

is

not

rk

of

the

of

natures,

because and

ture

dissolves
up,

and
grows

joins
white

itself,
being

sublimes

self

and

separated the
same

from
that
.
.

ces

[these
notes
or

feces
as

are

naturally

Ho

ndus

the

"superfluities"].
made accord
to

O
.

ass

latten
but
But

then
its
own

is

ascend

by and

the

degrees

fire,

of

freely
on

without
it

v l

when
spirit and

it

ascends

high
into
a

is

born and

air
a

or

is life.

changed
And

spirit,
an

life

with

by

such

operation
the
one

body

becomes

of with
a

subtile
body,

nature

and made

spi

incorporated and the

A.,

the

and

wi

by

such whole,
p.

sublimation,

conjunction
spirit,

and

raisi

body

and

is

made

white.

H.
For

87.)
some

elucidation
be

passages
11,
1

from
"

the whom
made

Bib

y
are

useful.
circumcised

Colossians
with the

In

circumcision

out wit of
LI,

hands,
by the
me

in

putting

off

the

body Christ." whiter

ye
are

of

the

sins

esh

circumcision

of
be

Psalm
than washed,
snow."

Wash

and
vi,

I
11:

shall
"But

orinthians sanctified,

but

but

ye

are

justified
viii,

in

the "For

name

of

rd

Jesus."
the flesh,

Romans
ye

13:

if
through

ye

fter

shall the

die;

but

if
the

ye

pirit

do

mortify

deeds

of

body,

ye

sh

water

tfiat
water

I
that

shall
I

give

him,
give
up

shall
him

never

thirst;
be in him

the

shall

shall

ell
IV,

of
ID,
"...

water

springing
water
a

into

everlasting

life."

living

is
corn

mentioned.]
of
it much
wheat

John
fall into

xii,

ff. :

Except

the

nd die

and
it

die

[Putrefactio]
forth
lose keep

abideth fruit.
that

alone;

but

it

bringeth

He

that

th

his world

life

shall

it it

and

he

hateth

his

lif

he

shall
vi,

unto

life

eternal."
have
we

omans

ff.

"

For of

if his

we

been shall

planted
be

ther

in

the

likeness of
his

death,

also

the
our

likeness old that of

man

resurrection.

Knowing him
vinegar
.
.

this,
mention

is the

crucified

with for

[I

must

here

hieroglyph be
42

is

"i"]

that

body

sin

might
XV,

destroyed.
."

Corinthians
it is raised
raised

ff.

"

It

is
It
It

sown

in
sown

corruption,

in

incorruption. in
a

is is

in
a

dishono

it is

glory.

sown

"

"

natural

body,
was

it is

raised
a

spiritual
soul,
.

body.
"

The
.
.

firs
was

made quickening For

.

living
spirit. this

the

last

Adam shall

We
. "

all
on

be

ed.

corruptible
must

must

put
on

co in

and

this

mortal

put

ity." immortal-

Corinthians
and

XV,

40

ff. :

"

There

are

celestial is
moon." one

bodies
sun

terrestrial.
another glory
For

There
. .
.

of

the

and
14
one,

of
is

the
our

phesians
made wall

11,

ff.:
and

"

he

peace,

who
middle

both

hath

broken
us,

down

the

of

partition

between

having

abolished

ntained
one

in
new

ordinances;
man,

for
so

to

make
peace,

in

himself
and
that

ain

making God

ght

reconcile

both
slain
the
two

unto

in

one

body

by

ss,

having
we

the

enmity contraries

thereby."
that
are

If

note

to

be

unit

ccording

to

the
0

procedure
D

of and

the
moon,

hermetic gold

philoso phers

with

and

[sun
them
,

and
the

etc.]
we

and

represent
;

united of

with
mercury.

cro

get

i.e.,

"

the

symbol

Th
All

eogram
as

conceals
we

the did

concept,
not

Easter.
originate

the

deas,

know,

with

tian Chri

II

Corinthians
house
a

"

v,

For

we

know
were

that
dissolved,

if

rthly

of

this

tabernacle
God,
an

ve

building
eternal
VII,

of
in

house

not

made

wi

ands,

the
"

heavens."
He

John
of I

38:

that

believeth of the living hermetic

theology, writings,
a

on

me
.

his

belly

shall
right

flow
here

rivers

water."

mention
do
not

that

philoso phers
but they

pursue

speculative from their

th

is

clearly

evident

mad

content

of
was

the

rejigious
their
work,

doctrine
a

part

of

th

fe.

That

work

of
to

mysticism.
conceive

erything
passages

that

the

reader
as

is inclined probably

ie

above,

belonging
sought
to

merel

the
to

other

life,

they
on

as

Mystics,

sent repr

themselves the hope

earth,
a

though
I
a

without
presume

dic pre

to

of
speak

life of
two

beyond.
stones,
stone

hey

therefore
The

celestial
eternal

and

rrestrial.

celestial

is the

ness blesse

idered, it. The each

is

Christ,

who

has
stone

aided
is

mankind

to

at ta

terrestrial
may
cause

the

mystical
and

Christ

to

be

crucified
a

resurrected

himself, earth

whereby
with those attributed the

he

attains

kingdom that

of
have

heaven
been
stone.

peculiar
to

qualities
the
stone

gorically

philosopher's
is

efore

terrestrial
and
be
so

called from
^'

reflection
lead,
etc.,

the
stone

celestial
may

it is

said

that

easily

produced death. symbolism

bottom

and

in

short

,"

i.e.,
any

not

only in idea

after

At

rate

primitive
at

there
the

seems

to

religious
to
use

the

of

tion recommendaor

the

sputum

lunae
star

(moon
mucus,

spittle)
in
us,

sperm

ale

(star
from for the the

semen),
world work of

short
as

of
first

an

ux

light

above

materi

of such
led

our

illumination. things
are

[In
recommended. shooting

many

emistic

recipes

nderstanding
being and

to

so-called
for.
was

star
was

ance

eagerly
to

hunted
star
mucus

What
a

thought So
as

be

gelatinous
ix,

t.]
long

it is in I
am

this
in the

passage

from
I
am

John
the

5,

ff.

world had
clay

light

of

the
spat

.
the

When
ground the him.
eyes

he and

[Jesus]
made

thus
of

spoken,

he

the

spittle the clay,

and and

ted
unto

of

the

blind in the

man

with
of

Go,

wash
:

pool
He
went

Siloam
his
way,

[which
therefore,

interpretation

Sent]

washed,
virtue

and
by

came

seeing." of
a

The
secretion

transference is
a

the

receiving idea.

quite

primitive

I)

informs
expressed form
suffering

us,

Melchior the
secrets

Cibinensis,

Hungarian
art

iest,

of
For

the
as

forbidden birth, life,

were,

holy

of

the in

Mass.

ta ex
as

fire
the

and

then

death
Stone

e,

ascribed
gloomy

to

Philosopher's

in and

bla

nd

colors,

and

finally
colors,

resurrection
so

red

and

other with

beautiful the
work

he

compared

eparation the

of
stone

the

salvation

of

ma

and

"terrestrial" with

with

the

"celestial'*

tone),

namely,

the Christ. of

birth,

life,

suffering, Herm.

dea

nd

resurrection

of making

(Hohler,
the

Phi

156.)
to

The

Philosopher's

Stone

speak,

the

Imitation
A.,
p.

of

Christ.
believes
in
a

Hitchcodc
has
to

(H.

143)
alluded

that
passage

Irenaeus

hilaletha

clearly
two

of

itings

the

mental
to

processes,

analysis
"

ynthesis, unity
upon

which through
the

lead Sol, Idea of

the take

same

end.
to

To

s the

it, is
by
to

employ
that

Unity,

analysis
upon

nate term

in used

the

parts;
nature

whereas
at

study
to

Mercury,

re

for

large,
parts,
to

is

work
an

synthetically,

nd

by

combining

the

reach
same

idea

of

ity.

The
were

two

lead
opposite

the

thing,

beginning the

it
any

from
one

extremes;

for
must
a

analysi

thing,
while

completely the
parts,

made,
upon

terminate

the

parts,
must

synthetical
One

c s

reproduce by Irenaeus
I
a

the

unity.

of
as
a

the

ys

indicated

is

spoken
to

of
the

herc lean

labor,

which of

suppose

be

second,

econstruction

unity

by

recombination

of

ulean

undertaking.
etc.

The

more

hopeful

method

by

meditation,

Some

"

of
Into

the

writers

tell
that
and
over

us

to

put

one

of
the

th

es the
to

the

alembic,"
or

is

to

say,

take

soul

thought

study
"

apply
"

the

fire
spirit.

(of intel lect

Then,

it,

until
by

it

goes
use,"

into
"

utting

this

for

put
to
a

in

the

other trial
two

body," until
may

is

to

be

subjected
also;

similar
the
or

over"

after

which

ed,

being

found

essentially

substantially

the

The

two

methods
in alchemy
the
wet

of

which

Irenaeus
reference
dry
ways.

speaks
to

are

called

(with
and
to

chemical The
wet

cedures)
is that The

the unity

which

leads

through

mental
Indian

orati elab-

philosophy
also and

of
knows

the
the

didactic
ways

Bhagavad-Gita them
Samkhya

two

and

Yoga.

nking
fools,

(Samkhya)
but
not

and
the
wise.

devotion

(Yoga)

separate

only

ver
fruits.

consecrates

himself

only

to

the

One,

gets

both

gh
reached,

thinking

and

through

devotion

the

same

point

ng

and

devotion

are

only

One,

who

knows

that,

knows

righdy."

[Bh-G.
"

V.

4ff.
"

Samkhya into however,

at

"

and

Yoga

have

later
systems.

been

elaborate

whole
they the
same

philosophical
'*

Originally

are

merely

different

methods
attainment

arriving

end,

namely

the

read

out

as

the

whole

infinite
and
sense

universe

and
found

on

her

is

to

be

completely the

wholly
can

in gained

ner

life.

In
on

first

Atman

be

ditation
and

the

multiplex
unity,
sam

phenomena
and this

of

the

v u

their

essential

meditation

lled

Samkhya
;
on

[from
the

khya,
Atman

reflection,
is

med tat

other the
inner

hand,
outer

attainable concentration

tirement
one's

from
own

world
and

and
this

on

world

concentration

lled

Yoga.

(Deussen,

Allg.

Gesch.

d.

Phil.,

I,

15.)
For

the

practice
which chemical

of

alchemy
necessary

moral
as

behavior
a

quired, merely free

masters

is hardly
work.

precondition

The

disciple
to

of

the

art

his

character,

according

the

directions
to

from
diligently of

all
to

bad

habits,

especially
to to

abju

ide,

is works

devote
etc.

himself
one

prayer,

p f

love, if
he

; no
not

is

direct

his purified

senses

this

study renounced

has

previously

art,

the

love

of

worldly
to

things,

and

s r

himself
Phil., sloppers,
pp.

completely
62

God.

(Hohler

rm. The

ff.)
strive
waste
assure

who

to

make it

gold
their
even

in
entire
a

cal chemi

laboratory
adepts,
obtain
a

often
however,

in
us

estate

that indeed,

poor

ma

the

stone;

many,

say

the
11,

po

ve

better there
XIX,

mat'^ria

than
respect

the of
easier than

rich.
persons

Rom.

For

is
24
eye

no
"

with
a

God.*
to
man

tth.

It
a

is

for for

camel
a

rough

the

of

needle

rich

rath
to

says

somewhere,
dollars;

the
we

cost

of

making
this
pence.
very

gold
when

ts

thirty

understand sold for

alchemy thirty

remember

that

Jesus
p.

was

Ruland reference

(Lex.,
to

26)

defines Smar.,
from
the

finely: is the

Tab.
impure
true

9]
a

"Alchemy
purer
as

ration

of
quite
as

the

substance."

is

of

chemical

of

the

spiritual

alchemy.
the

hy
in

hermetic
may

philosophers
be

write for
in
that
not

not

literally^
ways.

figures

accounted all
remember
was

several because
at

should free
true

first doctrine,

of

of

which
but

indeed
with
the

variance

Christianity
they

narrow-minded

ch, that

had this

to

fear
reason

the they
a

persecution

of
their

the

latter,

for

veiled

teachings. The

hcock often

notices declare

also
that
the
not
was

further
knowledge

point.

mists alchesecret

the

of

their

angerous
that
a

(for
they did
that

generality deem

of
that
more

people).
the
on

It
was

appear

time

ripe

religion
on

based than and Besides

ideal

ments, require-

moral

freedom,
rewards

on

fear

of

hell

fire,

ctation and

of

on

externally shall
see

visible later
that things

pledges.
clear

we

eally

language
nor

is
from

in
an

the

nature

of

her
to

possible
be the

educational

point

of

recommended.
mystical
the
purpose

till

of

the

authors
were

of
not

those

when
appears

precautionary

measures

necessary

clearer
no

under
rule

the

alchemistic
to

ing, clothit
can

although

general

applying

be

forth.

Other

intellectual

ntional

ones,

influenced

them

to

retain

the

sy bo

Very
of

clearly hermetic
doctrine such
we

mystical artists,

are

the
are

writings permeated

of

number

who

by

iritual
makes

of full it

Jacob
use

Boehme.

Xhis
alchemistic
open

theoso

ist

of

the
we

ism, symbol-

that

find

wherever
to

his

writings. only

will

not

even

begin

quote
to

him,
brief

but

will

reader's

attention

his the

and

beautifully
process

oughtful

description

of

mystical
"

ral end

perfection,
of

which

stands of
Gichtel his

as

Processus
"

"

the

5th

chapter

book,
2218

De

Signa

Rerum." An
"

(Ausg.,
author

Col.,

f.)
much
the

anonymous

who

has

absorbed
wrote

e
Amor

Philosophicus
Proximi,"
art.

Teutonicus," much
It

book

valued
not

by

the
great

amateurs

high recognize

does
pious

require

penetration

this

manual,
as a

clothed
mystical

throughout
work.
"

alchemistic
is
true

garments,

Th

of

the

formerly
ed.
some

famous
16

Wasserstein
and
pages

Weisen"
Here

(ist
are
"

appeared

19),

simila

oks.
Amor

illustrative

fro

Proximi
V
or

"This

[V
external

of

life]
but
most

is

now

the

creature

reign

intimate
Christ is

in
not

every

on

though
but

hidden.
" .
.

See

outside

intimately

within

us,

although

hidden."

.)
"

Whoever
have
a

is

to

work

out

thing

practically
of
a

mus

rst

fundamental

knowledge

thing;

out

the he
:'

image
must

of
have

God, its

all
right

God's

kingdom,
in

elf;

knowledge

himself

(P.
is the
called all

29.)
great

Christ is
also

Universal
the
to

[The
"

Grand
universal
all

tery Mas-

by

"

alchemists
gold is and
a

the heals
somewhat tinctures

nctures

metals
;

diseases
more

iversal

medicine)
"

there

cir cum
a

particular,"
metal
and
cures

which
single and
my

only
who

special
says:

only
me

diseases.]
be
my

oever

will
or

follow

disciple let
sees

(i.e.,
take

icular

member

of
me.

body),
one

him
that

up

Hh

and
to

follow
be
members

Thus of
to
as

all

who
must

re

the
the

great
measure

universal
of
his

partake

according

ing suffer-

and
168

development

small

specific

remedies/'

ff.)
the
weU
as

Paracelsus,
stars
as

monarch
the

of
of

Arcana,

says

that work heart. ashes

light
a

grace, pure,
coarse

nowhere
and sand

willingly it is

than
true

in

fasting,

free

naturally
be illumined
cannot

that
by

the
sun,

and of
It
are

the

so

the
Adam.

SUN

eousne right-

illumine
and

the

old

is

then

the

sand

ashes

[the
again is

old
and

Adam]
again,

melted
a

the

[of
newborn
its

the

4^]

that
so

pure
O
can

[a

man]
rays

made

of

it;
it

the

shoot it
must

into

and
the

through
wonder

and its

therefore

mine
man

and be

reveal
recast

of

wisdom.
so

in
can

Hh

[cross-fire],
him
;

that

rays

of

both
become

lights
a

penetrate
man."

otherwise

one

will

wise

(P.

96

fif.)

nifest

the

mystical

content

are

found
his

also

in

glish

theosophists

Pordage

and

followers,

rticular

Jane
is

Leade

(both
and
more

17th

century).
lucid

Thei

nguage

clearer
Many

than
to

Jac
this
take

ehme's.

passages

appropriate
as

top

ght

be
more

here

cited;

but

I only

shall
one

later
passage

ade

fully,

I
p.

quote

fro

rdage
**

(Sophia,

23)
so

Accordingly and
...

and
complete I

that

should
from will
as

arrive all

at
tares

d f

cleansing
over

a
to

rthiness

gave

my

entirely
to
a

wisdom's]

fiery
my

smelting
vain

furnace and
been

fire

of
and

pur fic

till all of
all

chaff-like
burnt

desires
away
as

es

earthly
my

lust tin

had
and
so

by

d.

iron,
this

dross that

had
appeared heaven
me."

been

entirel

lted
pure

in

furnace, and
and
this,

I
new

in

spirit
a

gold, created of all

could

see

and

ne

rth Out

formed
taken

within
in
be

conjunction
evident also be and

with
beyond

the

l f

chapter,

it
Parable

will

que tio
as

that

our

must

interpreted

stical

introduction.

Section

IV

SICRUCIANISM

AND

FREEMASONRY

The

previous

chapter
"

has
was

shown

that

there

was

er
true

alchemy alchemy chemistry

A

it
"

furthermore has
the
same

regarded
relation
to

as

which
that

tical

freemasonry
chemist who that

has

practical
entered

ry.

prominent

had of

the
wrote

history
to

of
me

chemistry
"

and

freemasonry
to

Whoever
to

desires
a

make

ical
to

preparation
me

according
a

hermetic
to

recipe build

like

person

who
ritual
a

undertakes of
Freemasonry."
one.

according similarity

to

the is
not

The

chance
between

Both
and
connection the

external

and

internal
are

relations

alchemy

mason free-

worthy

of

notice.

The Since

through

rosicrucianism.

Parable, belongs

shall
rosicrucian

still

be

the

center

of

our

study,
is here

literature

(and

indeed

probably
to
were.

development and what

the

of

it)

it is fitting
,

examine

Rosicrucians
go

really

We

t,

of
unusually
what

course,

into

thorough

discussion
shall
mention

complex is
necessary

subject.
to
our

We

purpose.

I
both

shall

not,

ver,
are

be

partial,

but

treat

of
in

the views
be

parties

diametrically of rosicrucian

opposed

their
It

of

the

lems

history.
173

will

shown

at

this

disagreement
our

fortunately
and
task

has

but

small
we

upon

problem

that

therefore
a

lieved

of

the

difficult
historical
""

of

reaching

conclusion

nd

of

bringing

proof of
to

for

decision
am

whic
one

perienced
so

specialists

whom

not

ve

signally

failed
are

reach. into

Rosicrucians
the
"

divided
are
''
"

those
by

of
the
that

three
two

old,

who

connected

chi

itings,
the

Fama

and

Confessio," 17th
a

appeared

beginning
apparently idealistic and
rose

of

the

century;

the

middle,

ich

represents

degeneration finally, for

a

of
the
time

iginal

league,
crossers,

and
who
greater

go

ssers

durin

8th

century

developed
broke
into

power.

The
a

sicrucians

freemasonry

for

while in
a

second
almost

half

of

the

eighteenth

century)
continental

ner man-

catastrophic
in

for

masonry,

observe

anticipation

that

this

kind

of

ro

ucian

expansion
as

is
to

not

immediately

concerned
relation
must

wi

question

the

original

of
know

sonry freemahow

and

rosicrucianism.

We
from

stinguish

the died

excrescence

the

real of

idea.

cru Ros

out

at

the

beginning

the still
of

19th
exist

ce t

The
systems

rosicrucian

degrees

that

ny

of
are

freemasonry historical
are

(as Knight
relics. imposters

the
who

Re

oss,

etc.)
as

Those
or

no

rade

rosicrucians

imposed
names
as

societies

that

have

used

rosicrucian

bel.

Many

serious

scholars

doubt

that

the

old

Rosicrucians

to

the

article
"

Rosenkreuz

in
where

"

the
this
on

Handbuch
skeptical
contrary,

der
view

aurerei

(Lenning),
Other authors,

dominant.
in the

the

lie be-

existence

of

the

old

order
in their

and

think

that

freemasons
17
1

who
the

appeared
rosicrucians

present

form
with

are

persisting, Buhle, that

a

but

ed

name.

Joh.
had

Gottl.

contemporary

Nicolai,

already introduced
freemasonry

assumed

the

rosicrucian

ael

Maier

rosicrucianism
began then

into

land, Eng-

and
the

that

especially

cooperation
1

of

the

Englishman Katsch
the

Robert

574-1

637).
actual

Ferdinand
existence
some

warmly
rosicrucian
are

ded

the
with He

of

old
which

rnity

arguments,

of
a

disput

names

with

certainty
among

number

of

people

"

true

rosicrucians,"
Michael
Comenius

them Fludd,

Julianus
Frisius

de

s,

Maier,

Robert
p.

or

us,

(Katch,
for

33).
practical

Rosicrucianism
reasons.

d
most

into

freemasonry
outstanding

As

imposters

represented
was

selves themconserved.

as

rosicrucians
was

this

name

not

wrong

prevented,
as

in

that

the
a

true

cians rosicru-

withdrew
we

such
imagine
are

and
a

assumed
different
to

different
origin

dress.

enerally

of
for

mason freeits
can

We
in

accustomed
masonry,

look

gin be-

practical
to

whose
century.

lodges
The

be

back

the

fourteenth
were

old

union

of
not

house actual

builders
workers
power

joined
but
lay

by

persons

who through

members,
to

spiritual

was

added

the

lodges.

At

masonry

was

transformed
but time
to

into

the

spiritual

sy

lical

freemasonry, At

with

continuance

of

orms.

that

in

London
These

the
were

building
united
on

lodge

diminished

four.
17

Ju

(St. John's
their

Day),
master.

17,

and

chose
is the

Anton

Sayc of

or

grand
as

That
to-day.

origin

mas Fre

it

exists

This

derivation
by
many,

is

and

will

be

considered
it
may

unsatis factory

however claims.
an

much

satisfy
to

rely
better

documentary
required

The

attempt

make

inventive

phantasy
attempts.

and

this

always

fortunate
cannot

in
be

its

The hand,

rosicru

an
we

theory
conceive

dismissed
somewhat

off

especially
sense.

it in

broader

reement

^th
how

Katsch,

Hohler
people in
were

(Herm.

Phil.,

p.

calls

generally 17th centuries

occupied
of
western

in

6th

and

the

whole
magic

r E

with
and and

cabala, alchemy,

theosophy,

(physics),
this held
and
true

and

indeed

gher

lower

social

strata,
^*

scholars

laymen,

clesiastic turned

and
on

secular.
cabala.
alchemy from
respect,

PThe
Medicine

entire
was

learned
based

o t

heosophy
be

and derived
in
one

and

the

latter
and

was

supposed
astrology."

theosophy
goes

ohler,

further

than its 17th

Katsch
roots

a
in

onjectures:

"Freemasonry

had
i6th and

emical

societies

of things

the
were

centuries,

ich

all
science
more

those

fostered
This than
theory

that

constituted
is incomparably

he

of
open

that
to

day."

discussion

if

one

attempts

We

shall of the

learn

to

appreciate
societies.

more

fully

the

ificance

chemical
the

"x"nnection
the

with

question,

important

for

us,

to

position they
9

of
lived

the

alchemy in
books

of

the
or

rosicrucians
as
an

ether

only
worth

actual
at

therhood)

it

is

while

to

glance

the

ature. Frizius,
whom
'*

Joachin

some

think
Bonum,

identical
quod

with

d,

writes

in

the

Summum

est

Magiae,
Crucis

Cabalae,
verorum

Alchymiae,
''

verae

Fratrum

ae

subjectum
:

(first published

Frankfort,

1629)

*Aben

(
stone

nan

)
we

means

stone.

In
Son

this
and
means

one

istic
.

have
in

the

Father, Ab But
the

Holy

t
"
.

f or

Hebrew

Fathe Father
must
as

and
Son
"

Ben
are

19

) Son.
there
now

where

the

present

Holy
this
"
.

Ghost
Stone

be

Let
"
"

us

examine

the

dation

of

the

macrocosm.
"

Therefore
How

the

arch is
none

Jacob

spake,

dreadful
house

is this

place.
rose

s
and

other
the oil
I have
stone

but

the that the

of
put

God,'
for

and

took

he
top

had of

his
said,

pillow
*

poured
that

upon
set

it, shall

and
be then

This

for
a

pillar

God's God

house,
is Here

If
place

therefore
or

God's

house,

else
patriarch,

his

earthly
as

substance. slept
on

diat

the

he
and

this

stone,

conserv

something of
is

divine

miraculous,
stone

through
in its
to

the

that

spirit-filled
to

which
of the

corpore

similar

the

relation

body

the

the

eternal

wisdom,

in which of
For

which
are

as

the

scripture

sa

many
on

mansions,
account

undoubtedly
grades

disti guish

the

different

of

grac

blessedness. knowledge,
we

blessedness
and the
more

follows
we

wisdom
know

the
go

higher

rther
pp.

towards

Godhead/'

(Summ.

n.,
"

17

ff.)
it
Aben
.

Thereupon
Stone

clearly
" "

appears

who
is,

this
that and

macro-

smic

really
stone

and all
atque

his
given

fi

irit

is

the

foundation
seu

of

l
"

(sit
"

lapis
was

petra

catholica
in

universalis
foundation,
as

which
the

laid prophets
was

Zion
and

as

the

true

which
but
a

the
to

apostles ignorant

well
and

hav

ilt,

which

also

the
and

wicked

ilders
stone

stumbling

block
is

bone
who Bon.,

of
has
p.

contention. become
"

is

therefore
"
.

Christ

ornerstone.
"*'

(Sunun.
stone
we

19.)
be

consider the
a

now

the
...

Aben

in
soon

its

significance
sure

or

microcosmos

shall
can

stone

temple
outer
a
man

of

God
in
so

it

have
the

no

less

val

or

every

far

as

Holy

Ghost

serves

dwelling

in

him

forever.''

(Summ.

Bon

20.)
^'

That
in
the

is

also

the form

reason

why
ambae the

the

stone

Aben
that
.

ars

double
macrocosmic

(quod
and in

petrae),
microcosmic. that
stone

or

the
also

spiritual
are

stone

is Christ the
spiritual
out

fulfills
and universal

all. such

parts
stones,

of

lso

living
petra

taken

of
.

that
.

ston

(a

ilia

catholica

excisi).

."

(Summ.

Bon

tion
like

between
distinction

the

universal is
and

and expressed

the

particular, by
the
stones.

and
opposition

also
the

of

the

celestial

terrestrial

The
stone.

nd

chapter

of
x,

I
4,

Peter
says

speaks likewise: that

of

the

living

Corinthians of
Rock that
was

*^And followed

did them

al

spiritual Christ.'*

Rock

and

Alchemistically

expressed

is

caUed
But,"

aurum

potabile
"

(drinkable
where then

gold).
is all
the
so

now

you

ask,

gold

which

those

alchemists
we answer

[Fama]
you.
.
. .

glitter

mo fa

So
not

"Our of
God.
"
" "

gold

ed

in

any

way

the the

gold

the

multitude,
It

but

s the

living

gold,
the

gold

of
means,

is

dom, wis-

which

psalmist
are

Ps.
as

xii,

6,

'The

of

the

Lord
earth,
to

pure

words
seven

silver

tried

i
you

furnace wish
animal
means

of
...

purified
put

times.'
the

If
true

before
seek

yourself
the

and

al

stone,

then

cornerstone,

which

the

of

all

change

and
pp.

transformation,

self." Finally

(Summ.
the

Bon.,

34

ff.)
the
master
consummation

brother in

works the

towards

of

his
sub

labors

form

of

builder

nique
operis
carrying rose-red

architecti

fiffura operatur
Only
.
.

f rater
for
the
to

ad

perfectionem)
out

ter bet-

"

of

our

building
our cross

and

thereby

attain
center

bloom

of

concealed
we

in
not

the
take

of

our

foundation
"
.

"

must to

the

superficially,
knock and
pp.

but

must

dig

the

center

of
p.

the
48;

h,

seek."
413

(Summ.

Bon.,

s.

Katsch,

S.)

Just

after

that

he

readth.

The
enough

masonic

symbolism
"

is
Bonum

accompanied
"

learly

in

the

Sunmium
knocking

by

the

hemistic. is

Notice

the
in the

and about is

seeking,

hat

mentioned

doctrines thereafter
cube.

the
a

form

he

Lodge.

Inunediately the and

geometric

prolix

of
Frizius have

Fludd
sent
^'

contribute by
rosicrucians
you
" "

also
to

letter German
a

supposed

been
It

date cand
as

says,

Since
a

are

such cleanse
manners

stone

esire,

and

such

work

yourself

wi

ars,

sublimate and
make

yourself
color
your

with

and the

virtues

corate

yourself
soul sublime

with

sacramental the

ace,

toward and

subti

ditation

of

heavenly
so

things,
that ashes,
you may

conform vivify
your

yourself

angelic

spirits
your

molderand

body,

vile

and
gain

whiten

them,

rruptibly

and

painlessly

resurrection

through
another be
ye

[esus]
^'

C[hrist]
Be
ye

0[ur]
transformed,
to

L[ord]."
therefore,
philosophic
et

In

sa pa

trans mute

from
In
"

mortal

living

stones."

the
"

Clavis

Philosophiae in
'*

Alchymiae
are

Flud
passages

nae
the

(published
following:
is
a

Latin Indeed

in

1633),

ke

every
"

pious
" "

and

eous righ

man

spiritual
a

alchemist. understands
fire

We
not

understand

by

that

man

who
with the

only

ho

distinguish

but

of

the

divine

spirit
true,

parate

[spagiric
virtue, dark

art]
from

the light,

false
the

from

the

vi

om

uncleanness

of God.
into

vi

om

the
in

purity

of
is

the

spirit

emulating lead turned

Fo

ly

this

way

unclean

gold.

of

Christ

or

the

Holy

Ghost

of
the

wisdom
soul of
of

dwells

the

microcosmic
not

heaven
decry
the

[i.e., in
blind

man]
world
the

should godless spirit

in
us,

children

the

and
is,
on

abandoned.
as

[But
averred,
are

certainly

vi di

is

later
we

the

rectangular
This
divine it is happens
our

which

to

build.]
and

is, however,

continuous

eternal;
So it
or

purchasable with flesh,

that

of the

Christ.
...

rdance

teachings
true

of

Christ,

the
on

Word
seek"

me and

if the
they

alchemists
to

keep

knocking,
fire.*'

attain So
masonic of

the again

knowledge the

of
important

the

ng

(P.
seeking

8i.)
of

king

and
for

symbolism,
to

and
know
a

this

ed,

the

purpose
to

learning elevating

fire

In
'*

reference
Summum ideas,

the

really

thoughts

of
about

Bonum,"
exclaims:
courage,

Katsch,

enthusiastic language, what

^'What
what
will
a

an

inching
the
most

dignified
be able
to

humility. avoid
has
. .

reluctant
here

not

the

ssion

that

quite

unexpectedly

he

the

original
comparison

and of
work

ideal
masonry
more

form

of

freemasonry;''
alchemy
remains

he
even

and

if
accused

we

critically
inaccuracies.

than I

Katsch,
recall

is

of

many

for

ance

the
Dr.

later Ludwig

researches

of

the

thorough

and

far-

Keller.

For

the
over

illumination
the
past

of of
pp.

the

darkness Keller rich

that

has shows

freemasonry,
i,

(B.

W.

and
that

Z.,

2)
the

the

material
student,

of

olism

is

offered

diligent

firs

nd

especially
name

in

the

manuscripts,
or

that

is

known

he

of

Chemistry

Alchemy.

In

the Lodges,

symbols
etc.,

of
**we

the

alchemists,
meet
a

the language

rosicrucians,
that peoples
or

he

ound

acceptance

among
not

all indeed
a

occidental
letter
a

nalogous
but

form,
a

word
or

g l
a

language

nevertheless, form, of
the

token

sy bo

language
in
the

of
rock latomies have

developed
temples

which

is

eviden

so-called

catacombs,

called symbols who does

expected In

and
something

loggie.
to

The
say

single

images
the

only
To

to

s p

understands
not

this

language.
say

the and

man

understand
to

it, they

nothing

say
to

anything.''
the symbol
only ancient

reference
was

and
to

image the

language, initiated,
The in
Roman the

ich

comprehensible

ink

naturally societies when

to

of

the
the

mysteries.

g r

of

oldest
belonged cults,

Christians, in
found the
a

ce t

Christianity

pi Em

the

forbidden
the
guilds,

possibility

istence

before
i.e.,
as

law burial

in

the

form
and

of

licensed
corporations
were

unions, Christians
sought of

all

sorts.

The
sects

primitive that

not

ly

forbidden Under
societies,

and

found
trade

this

the and

disguise

schools,
there and

unions

terary

academies,
Empire,

existed
later

in

urisdiction
the
were

of

the church,

Roman

insi

world

organizations
but

that

before of

aw

secular
were

societies,

in
a

the

minds

itiated

associations

of

religious

character.

ell

developed
for
the the

system

of

symbols,
actually

which

were

ed

purpose

of

maintaining, by
stances, circum-

gh

concealment
unions

necessitated

their
" '.

and they

their
chose
were

implements
as

and

customs

symbols circle

that
the

cloaks

and
and cult.
are

that

he

of

initiated
to

explained of
their

interpreted

according
monuments

the

teachings

aluable in

of
rock

this

symbolism

preserv

the

vast

temples

that
and
on

are

found Apennine Rhine, the

Syria,
in

Asia
Greece,

Minor,
France,

Sicily, and
also

the the

sula,

and
early

vaults,
as

which
places

in
of

part

served
in

stians records

worship,

show

their
so

images

and

in
that

their they
a

architectural
must

form

close

esemblance characteristic
many

be religious

acknowledged
cult extending

as

of

great

lands, of
such

which
symbols

has

had
and

consistent

traditions

the

use

for

the

production

of

structures.

any
are

of

these

symbols,

it those

should
tokens

be

noted

in pass*

borrowed building completion

An

from

and
were

implements
necessary

the

corporations,

which

the
.

of

their
part

buildings
was

(Keller,
even

1.
in

c,

4)

important symbolism

played
the
to

the

Christian
the
figures

by

sacred them,
a

numbers
group

corresponding
which platonic
language
we

of

tional

symbols and

find

likewise
It
is known

in

the

gorean

schools.
of
were

that rock

sjonbolical
some

the

subterranean

les,

of

which

used

by

the

earliest

nnected

with
From

the

pythagorean
year

and
D.
on,

platonic
every
was

do tr

the of

325
state

a.

departure

om
state

the

beliefs
offense.

the

church Christians

considered who

So
the

those
ancient

retaine

nnection

with
In the from

philosophic
symbol naturally

schoob language
began

were

rsecuted.

the

religious
numbers

of
to

urch,

sacred
that

a d

time.
on

In
the

the

writings
language,

of

tine Augus-

begins
he

the

war

symbolic
of doctrines

whose

declared
of the

characteristic the

the

gnostics.
of
the

ite

suppression

sacre

mbers
use,

continued

through but
church. by polemic methods gnostics,
to

all

the

centuries

in

gi re

in

quiet

strong

currents

which
names,

flowe

side

the
invented

state

The

sect

whic

theology
that
are

for
were

the

po pu

of

characterizing
of be the
enough

regarded
most

imitations
;

of

the
that

varie

nds

it

may

remember thp
the

in

all thos

iritual the

currents,

that humanism, show

a

like

old

German
natural

cism, mysti

earlier
etc.,

so-called
influence sacred
but
p.

p l

strong

of

platoni

inking,
a
more

the
or

doctrines
less

of

the

numbers
yet

recur,

disguised

form,

clearly

r o

(Keller,
As

Heil.

Zahl.,

2.)
a

the

old

number

symbolism of

constitutes
I
use

pa
a

the

hieroglyphics
to

alchemy,
The
proceeds and

shall
of from but

pause

mo me

consider

them.

mathematical
the in in the
use

geometrical
simplest the

s3rmbols forms,
points
not
a

lines,

all

case

ere

object

is

representation

flat b

tic

forms,
cubes,
to

i.e.,
etc.
use

forms
From

of this

cylinders,
point

spheres,
was

bars,
a

s,

it

but

short

the

of

trees,

leaves,

flowers,
similarities for all
the
cases

implements,
in form.

other
are

things
specially

that

showed

ars

noticeable In
and

symbolism

of
points
are

ceremonial
lines
occur

chamben
in

where

images

drawings, of element and

stoa,
museums,

pillars thoughts

in

the

plastic

representation
the

and

ols.

They

form cults
in

chief

of

the

orga

of
the which
names

academies

and
and

ify

of
occur

colonnade,
everywhere;

portico,

a,

besides
etc.

the

special

gnation

like symbolism,

Olim
too,

aUn^j
which

or

served

as

the

terizatio characand

of
up

the
the

forms

of

organization^
into

the
were

ing

of

fraternity of
were

degrees,
points

lines
are

ss,

but

in

place

lines
at

and their
etc.

found in

ic

forms
squares,

which

disposal

carpent

crossed

bars,

(Keller,

1.

c,

ID.)
the circle

symbolized
of
the

the
all,

all

and
the

the

eternal
so

or

celestial
one,

unity

and
the

divinity,
or

the

the
the

single

line,

staff
of

the

scepter,

sented

terrestrial
sustaining

copy

the

power,

the

g,

guiding,

and
attained
O

protecting

force
on

of

personality
sun or

that gold circle of the

had
symbol and
art,

freedom
in

earth.
alchemy

he

corresponds
same

the

divine symbols

the
as

circle
9
,

occurs

in

etc.

uality,

the

Dyas,

represents

in

contrast

to

the

ominated
transitory,

by

the

antagonism

of
;

things
the

and

is

on

imperfect
sulphur symbol

existence
mercury,

opposites,

fl
etc.

d In

solid, the

and of of
the
a

dry which

and

wet,

trinity,
triangle

frequently
points the

in
three

the

form

(three
shown

unite

straight
nature

lines),
is

is

how higher

divide
power
to
a

nd

sensuous

led

by

the
powers

number

to

harmony of
reason

of

and

ne

ity.

The
becomes

symbol

attaining representation

victory

ove

tter

visible.
means

A the

of
cross.

trini

possible
see

by in
or

of
elements

conventional
of

it

two

lines
the

which
as

by
the

their
point

f u

penetration More

give generally
"

third

tersection.
quinity

the

cross

is

conceived

(fiveness)
which
A
cross

i.e.,

4+

mess

(in
about
the into
the

alchemy

our

elements

are

collected
unity which

quint

sentia).
that

in

which is Y,
grows

splits
is
ctUed
that

dualit

trinity From
into
necessity

results, unity spirit and

to

forke
nature

ss.

duality, into

Is,

vides

and

matter,

active

and

pa si

freedom.
unity. the

The
In

divided
we

returns

rough

trinity
REBIS, The

alchemy

have
the

mbol

hermaphrodite symbol
or

with
later

ads.

ancient concealment
as

was

conceived,

rposive

by

more

accidental
the

inte pret

the

letter

Y,

just
the

as

symbol

of

ree
have

lines

or

A
an

and
A,
as

like

gradually frequently
p.

appears

become

it is found

in

tacombs.
to

Keller the

refers

(1.
of

c,

14)

also

esp cia

reduplication

the

carpenter^s

square,

rries)

and
circles.

has

the

appearance
not

of
to

two

intersecting
to

ed

I do in

need

call

attention

the

nic

analogue;

alchemy
v
,

we

have

here

the is among

in

enetration

of symbol
are

and

i.e., Ki
material
for
however,
are

which

rs and
water.

the
V

for the
and

the

of
the

the

stone.

symbols
water,

elements
mean

fir

Fire
two

also

the

us
by
sun

opposites,

that
cold,
man

symbolized
and

quite soul

warm

and
moon,

red

white,

and

and

and in
alchemy

woman.]
tx

With
is also

rega

to

the

six

points,
to account

called

in

contrast

Zi
,

which

denotes

cosmos,

jus
(God,
the

alum

on

of

its lack
beside also

of
O.

center

ef,

union),
the

is incomplete
is
^

In

catacombs

triangle

found
"

in

multiple

[fiv

d]

combination, lines, the

accessory

Four

somewhat
space

in

the
the
the

form

of

rectangle,
world with house, lodge.

ne

limited

of
of

terrestrial

meaning In
masonry,

holy
known

precinct,
as

le.

D
related
place

is

well
to

the
I

rectangle

is

the
cubic

cube.
stone,

mention

efore

in symbol,

this

the

the

mighty

ic

whose

equivalent

in

alchemy

will

be

ussed.
a

By

commonly
5 is
"

used

change
by

of

significance
plants
and

the

symbolized

5-leaved

(rose,
garden

vine)

The
grow,

flowers, early
or

however,
served the
as

the

which of

they
the

symbols
country

of
"

the

ds

Blessed souls

'better

dwell

the

passing

through

death

to

life

mple

built rectangle abodes

with

hands,
the

which
holy
souls

was

represented
5

D*
of

number
that

denoted
attained

lestial

the

had both and in

p f

and

therefore
or

represented City

the

House

Eternity

the

of

God

the

Heavenly form

erusalem.
not

The

holy

pentagram

the
the the

of

e,

only

in

the

ancient
the

but
graves

in

early

tian Chri

world, their the

turn

decorated
symbolized

of

dead,

the that
the

gardens

of

the
and

blessed

significance
to

academies
in the

loggi
is

tributed
by

the

pentagram

placed
their

rose

the

fact

that

religious

festival
Already in
the

wa

osely

connected
world
or

with
at

this

emblem.

cient

the
or

festival
Rosalia adorned

of

St.
was

John,

ro

east

rhodismus
participants
religious

celebrated, with
c,

ich

the held

themselves

rose

feasts."
the
arms,

(Keller,
cross,

1.

p.

21.)

As

already

mentioned,

i.e.,

the the

Greek number

ss

with
It

its

four

equal

expresses

ve.

is

interesting
rose

that

already
cross

in
appear

the

ancien

mber
which

S]rmbolism,
I mention
two
or

and
here

united,
later

ct

in

view

of

the

co

ction

of

these

objects.
moon

The

semicircle Besides

is
or

an

emblem
spheres,

of
the
are

borrowed

ght.
eons

the

circles

symbols enthroned

(divine
ether
or as

beings,

powers)
beings,
does
not

that

the

eternal

the

human

soul

"

yche the the

anima,

which soul
its
"

coincide
as a

with
broken drcle,

reason

purified
sun

appears

circ

and

symbol,

the

ragged

sym bo

symbol
soul

of
of
man,

that
or,

spark
as

of
the

light

that

slumbers
often
say,

in

alchemists

the

en
we

fire reflect
a

that

is

to

be
this

awakened symbolism alchemic interesting

subterranean
c,

by

the
the

process.
cross

that

in

expre

penetration,

the
quite in
9

symbol that
places

is

expla

It

is

now

the of calls

like
wor-*

ction

appears

the

in

this of

form
the

(1.

p.

27).
of
man.

Keller

it

ol

all
7

and

the

soul

he

number in

(seven
old
moon

planets, latomies. usually

its head
the
moon

etc.)
It

also
is

is

of

some

rtance

the

noteworthy
as

des
;

that
the
sun

sun

and
wears

appear
a

human garland
wont

on

crown

or

beaming

star,

while
D
.

image
too,

is likes

to

the
O

symbol and
D
as

Alchemy, human,
and
as a

to

sent repre-

indeed
royal numbers
the

frequently
bridal
couple.

as

ned

figures,
ancient

sometimes

he

lore
be

of

the

sacred
in

breathes
words
or

it

that
soul
as

may

embodied which through

say

following

of
they

man,

resignation is

ness, meek-

used
union

to

then,
the

impelled
has

onward in by

purity

and

with
cannot

Eternal,

itself death.
"
.

igher

life,

which

be

annihilated
of
pure

doctrine of God's

of

the

infinite
into

value the

the soul

soul
of

entering
point

man

the

central Neither

of

the

thought which in

of

religious the
state

owship.

for
nor

sacrifice,
the

gions
the

practice,
masses

for

beliefs
nor

demons, for
was

by

are

controlled, of

the

idea

priesthood

as

means

salvation,

there

demonstrable

in
p.

this

religion

of

wisdom

and

t v

(1.
Besides

c,

33.)
early

the

Christian
the

ideal,
connection
ancient

which
between wisdom

recog nized

and of
there

encouraged

achings

Christ
was

and in

the

of which

nism,

early

times
to

another

e p

and
than
the

endeavored
connection.
state

develop
From
came

the
time

antithesis
when

the
to

Christian

church
the
a

life,
and and

and
the

sacr fici

religion
were

and
restored,

belief
struggle church

in

devils
of life

pries hood

death

between
"

the The

and

the
saw

so-called
that
its

phil soph it had

schools. down the and

*

fraternity
still
*

aw

mask
the

further of
and
cutters,

over

face

th

rmerly,

House

the
*

Eternal,' Museums
and
'

Basilika,'

the

Academies,'

the

workshops
or

of

stone

latomies,
and

g l

innocent

guilds, But all

unions,

companies
religious
the
movements

ery

variety. and

later

greater

tendencies
they

which appeared natural

maintained

old

whether

under
philosophy,
as

the

names

sticism,

alchemy,
names

humanism,
or

special
have

and preserved

disguises,
more
"

workshops
less

or

truly
number

the

tr do

"

of

the

sacred found
rightly

numbers

and

the

sym bo

and
in

the

keys

of

wisdom

and

edge knowlthe

the

understood spheres."

doctrine

of 1.
c,

ete na

harmony Keller

of
derives

the

(Keller,

p.

38

modern

freemasonry
which,
as

from
we

the

emi aca

of

the

renaissance,

have

it

is interesting
societies others that
the

that

the

later
the

branches

of

these
took

gious

(after
form of

renaissance)
companies
companies

alchemy
or

and

her

such

fraternities

[as

are

called
recognize

alchemical]
as

still

employed alchemy.
to

symbols

that

derived

from

The

glyphi hieroappropriate
to
one

of
to

alchemy religious

appear

be

peculiarly ideas

the

and

philosophic
was,

ted

of.
into

Rosicrudanism

however,

o
It

forms

which
that

alchemy in

was

organized.
societies which the

her

important of
^^

just

those

of

the

nning

the

seventeenth
" "

century

outsiders
characteristic
as,

ed

alchymists emblems

or

rosicrucians,"

of
circle,

the
the

old

lodge
stone,

appeared,

for

ance,

the
the

cubic
sphere,
etc.
"

the oblong

level,

the

facing

right,

the

the

rectangle
Zur honored

mbol

of
p.

the

Lodge),
These
way
as

(Keller,
"

Gesch.

Bauh.,
in

17.)
same

alchymists
can

St

the

be

shown I need

for
not

the

companie

of
modern

the

fifteenth
masonry,

century.

mention

in Masons

its

most

important

form,

the

name

of

of
of
the

St.

John.
century
as

From made

the

beginning

17th

attempts

inside
in

the the

fraternity,
same

the
may
a

company

soci

working
to
more

spirit

be

called,
name

general
which
scattered
and
common

recognition could
single also

suitable form
a

this for

company,

uniting The

the

organizations. said
would

ers

knew for

occasionally

that be

respected
ous. advantage-

the

interest

menius.
what
great

It
nation

was

then
should

indeed
place

an

undecided
at

que tio

itself in
matter

the
M.

head
H.

undertaking.
1895,
p. years

(Keller,
"As
a

the

G.,

156.)
when

of
the

fact

pr ci

in
won

the the

in

Germany

brothers
and

support
a

of

powerful
impetus,
create

princes
very

vement
were

received
made
a

great
to
name.

decided

forts
adopt

both

larger founding the

unions of of the
are

unifying Palmtree
and and
the

The
was

ciety

of

the

[161 7]
writings

result
on

rlier

effort origin
with

of
the

Andreaes

aims

of need.

rosicrucians

co ne

the
and

other the

The

battle
consequences

of

the

White

untain

unfortunate
attempts,
as

that
in the

l f

killed
Gesch,
name

both
d.

it

were,

germ." way
"

Z.

Bauh.,
"

p.

20.)
of
were

Note the

by

the

th

of

the
symbols

Fraternity
which regard that
to

Red already
it is

Cross

wa

ken

from

employed
mistaken

the

societies.
to

In

this

quite

curacy

maintain
des
as

it

was
''

correctly
and
not

call
"

Bruderschaft

Rosenkreutz
"

senkreutzes,"
p.

the it.

Handbuch Vatter

d.
Christian

Freimau-

rei,"

259,

emends
evidently the bearer

kreutz Rosen-

is indeed
as

only

composite

legendary symbolism
been

rsonage
rose,

of
may

definite

Christ,
in

cross),
The
"

(and
name

have
not
come

devised

rely

jest)
of

does but
the
at
name.

from

rsonality

the

founder from

the

personality

founder
expressions

comes

The

symbols
are

that

lie

the

foundations

The
not

attempt

mentioned,
succeed.
"

to

find
The

common

name,

permanently
"

visionaries
" "

and
alchy-

retics
*'

decried

as

Rosicrudans
as

and
and
an

were

considered whether
;

enemies
was

persecuted.

is irrelevant

there
it
was

organized
to

tern fra-

of

rosicrucians

enough

be
B.,

known
p.

as

rosicrucian.
great

(Keller,
organization
power

Z.

Gesch.
not
over

d. take

21.)

did

place it its

until

European

spread
in

protecting

i.e., in
"

171

7,

when

England

the

new

English Accepted
p.

of
'^

Grand

Lodges

of
D.

Free

and

s
see

arose.

(Keller,
Keller
at

Soc.
by

d.

Hum.,

18.)
surer

that
Katsch

arrives
the
same

another

and

than

result,
or

and

shows and
same

the

nuity

of

the

alchemists if
not

rosicrucians exactly

the
way

freemasons,
Katsch
has

in

the

outlined
the

it.

In

particular
that of what
were

Keller
there

along

without

unproved

statement

organized
and

rosicrucians
He

(outside
shows

the

later much

rose-crosses).
namely
borne

is

important,

that

there

societies

might similar

have

the

name

of

rosicrucians

(or

name).
interesting
as

everal

peculiarities
that Leibniz,
society

should
about

not

be
1667,

ed,

for
of
in
"

instance,
an

secretary

alchemist's

(of

so-called

crucians)
as
an

Nuremberg.
to
"

Leibniz
mystic Arcana C. G.,

describes
"

al ch

introduction
concepts

theology

and
"

ifies

the

of
H. der

Naturae
1903,
p.

and
149;

mica."

(M.

Indissolubilis found
as

"

(17th

and
symbols of

i8th

centuries)
the
three

the

doctrinal
symbols

of
salt

grades

alchemistic

(rectification,
and
way

cla fi
of

of

quicksilver

(illumination),
used

p s

(unification,
to

tmcture),
of
H. d.

in

that
"

co r

the

stages

realization

of
1909,

the
p.

Grea
173

rk."

The that
we

M.

C.

G.,

marks

should
there
are

probably
not

regard found,
in

it
the

only

accident,

if

famous

rmetic
as

chemical
would

writings,

similar exclude appeared

signs

with
doubt
an

add tio
as

for
In
very
"

experts,

all
at

eir

purport.

1660

Paris
the

e t

of

writing
art,

celebrated
Keys
by
we
one

among

ers follow

of

the

Twelve

of

Philosophy,"
Basilius

whic

ostensibly
In

written
this

Brother
see

Valen
a

nus.

edition whose

at to

the

beginning

plate, unmistakable
symbol
a

relation
i

masonic addition

symbolism
to

(Figure
of salt

)
.

In
as

the

es lo

(represented
to

cubic and

stone)
the
used

the

significant should
in
note

reference
that

the
9

earth alchemy

earthly

besides
is
a

Q
to

lt,

which
nature

there of
salt.
are

special
Plato

reference
the smallest and
$

rthly of

In cubical.

part cles

the

earth

Salt
as

earth
and
;

nat alt air

in the
water

terminology,
V

just
sulphur

mercury

do
it

; as

and by

fire the

only,

eve how

where

is the

permitted

context.]
taken
up

Th
by

ctification is

of

subject
through

(man)
the
to

t,

achieved
elements

purification the indication

of

rthly

according

of

Fiij. 1"

Cul

iibove.

Pf)!. 2"

Cul

nt

right.

Fig.

8"

Cut

below.

/'
this

and

form
word:

an
"

acrostic Visita

from
Interiora

the

initial

letters

Terrae,
"

RectifiVisit

Invenies

Occultum earth;
by
way
^^

Lapidem

[=
will

the

ior

of

the

purifying
up

you

find
the

the

n
has

stone].
the

Half
of
a
a

there
"

floats
in

value
such,
it

union

symbol

the

erhoods broth-

(as
right

symbol
the

of
moon

fellowship)
and
a

and
sun

lef

of
star.

is

found
is

or

the

mg

Above rising

placed

triangle,

in
on

which the

phcenix

from
crowned

the

flames;

and
or

ang tri

stands

the

Saturn the
left

Hermes right
are

(i
of

ry

Hiram).
form,
on

On
whose
we

and
stomach
in

thi

breast
notice

and
water

placed

Sjrmbols,

the

shape

(tears)

and
"

flames
we
'

that
notice

signify
that

suffering
not

and

rection. of

When
old of
the

only
'

the

iples

the

amateurs
*

of
'

the

art

correspond

with
that

those

royal also

art
same

[freemasonry],
in

the

symbolism
that

is the
masonic

all
are

parts,

recognize

the

later

societies
which in

only

odern

reshaping
names

of

the

sodeties
alchemists
p.

drDpped
order
the

depreciated

of

the
c,

in of
mere

new

dress

(1.

175).
of

That
the

asse

the

complete
the
in this

similarity

symbolism

ot

fancy,

following

considerations will examples

(and

those

only

section),
following
are

satisfactorily

strate.

In
it most
was

the

the

words

ing

clearly regarded
show

italicized.
by

lchemy

its

disciples
art

as

royal

Old

sources

that

the

of

making

gold

enerally

only
concerning

the

kings' the

sons

were

informed
The

by

riests

magic
art

sciences.

etics

derived
Geber,
as

their and
kings.
to

expressly

from of alchemy

king

ermes,

the

patriarchs

wer

epresented

According and

Khunrath
lead

( Amphitheatrum)
to
seven

prayer

ork

perseverance

eternal

wisdom

by

ystical

ladder
wisdom

of

the

theosophical

step

erfect
his in

consists
in the

in

the

knowledge

of
holy

Go

nd

Son,

understanding
and Son,

of
in

the

tur scr

self

knowledge
and
its

knowledge of

of
the

eat

world
or

the

Magnesia
Stone.
three

l p

the
general

Philosopher's
contain

The

myst cal

steps

in

activities,

hearing
knowing

audir

)
,

persevering

( perseverare
applies
steps
to

)
,

nosse
can

et

scire),

that
seven

five objects,
all. only

so

distinguish
enter

in

Only
the

the

pu

the

temple

of

wisdom, the

worthy

intrusted
stay

with
away.

the

secrets,

profane,

however,

st

In

the

fifth
the
I

table
seven

of

Khunrath's
pillared

Amphitheatrum
citadel
is
a

pictured
Prov.
IX,

of

Pall with

At
.

the

entrance

table

egend
man

Opera

bona

(=good
of
on

works).
On

Behind
each

with
sided
on

the

staff

Mercury.

side
one

our

pyramid,

the
moon.

top

of
On

the the
latter
we

left

is

the

right

the

former

stand

he

word

Fides

(=
Behind

faith),
the

on

the

Taciturnitas

silence).
over

man

read

the

wor

sterion,

the

inner

entrance

Non

omnibus

Alchemy
these

frequendy
it
understood

mentions
O

two ^9

or

three
9 O,

lights.

and
etc.

4^

light

and
O

tight
and
tX

of

nature,

The
no

juxtaposition
can

is interesting; through
fatness
the
moon

one

attain
wheel

the

red

end

before,
the

the
or

circular

o
sun,

elements, the
nature,

the
are

blood
the

of
action image
by the

the

dew

of
united and

by

of

art

in
can

one

body
take alone

in place

the only

of
the

the

gram;

this
High,

will

the

Most

who Ghost
mercy.

imparts priceless

unique

of
to

the his

Holy

and

treasure

acco

especial

The
with
the

above
serpent

mentioned that

lar

wheel
tail
renews

is identical

bites

own

it is

power

that

always

consumes

and
not to
or

itself.
the

This
star

circle
;

appears

be

ng

in

flaming

it is the
^'

round

eye

the

ise

round

fashioned
to

G,''

which

latter The
Moreover,

looks

similar
to

the
has
a

snake

hieroglyph.
reason.

ence refer-

Genesis

good
in

the

ram

represents

cabbalistic

sense

the

mystical with supposed

V

of

the
to

male
a

with rabbinical

the

female
belief
a

potence

A
is

ding

picture

be

placed
tables

in

the
the

ark

of

the

covenant

alongside
a

of and

of

laws,

which in

shows

man

in
In

intimate cabbalistic
C.

embrace,
writings,
we

the
as

form for human

of

gram. hexa-

instance,

of

H.

Agrippa, inscribed in
by
an

find in the

the

form
The
are

ar,

generally

pentagram. part

als

fall
prominent

exactly

the

middle
9

and

often

added

as

male-female

or

aped
Arabic

Egyptian
^

hieroglyphs
i.e.,
,

frequently
I

turns

gimel.

do here.

not

know

whether
respect

is

fact

has

any

significance that
to

With
"

above
High," "G";

passages

mention

the

will

of
concerns

st

I
e.g.,

refer
"Does

the
it

dialogue
mean

which

nothing
"

else?"

Something
than call God.

that

is
"

greater
"

than It

you."

Who
the

eater

I ?

etc.

is Gott,

whom

lis Eng

Consider of
the

this
"
.

mysterious

star;

it

symbol
fire,
etc."

Spirit.
.

The

image

of

ly

REBIS

is

represented
already

as

an

hermetic figure

dite. hermaphrowith

The

mentioned
is

the

ads

(figure
that

2)

found
in

(as
Frankfort

Hohler
in

relates)
16
seu

ok

appeared
Danielis

18,

call

Joannes

Mylii

Tractatus
it is
to

III,
seen

Basilic
in

hilosophica,"
on

though
alchemy.

be

also

oth
on

oks

The
on

hermaphrodite
In
in

stands right
a

agon
a

that
pair
we

lies

globe.

the

hand

lds

of
see

compasses,
a

the
a

left

square.

globe
figure

square

and of
in
sun

triangle.

Around with

are

the In
a

signs
cut
see

the the
and

seven

planets,

the

top.

Discursus
moon,

Nobilis
at

ohn
the

of

Munster
top

we

the

middle Y

the

star

XX
t

also
by
rays.

denoted

by

=*yA

matter)
p.

surrounded

(Hohler,

Herm.

hil,
In

105.)
cabala, which
alchemists
by three

the

has
and
pillars

found

admission
no

idea is

of
played

the

rosicrucians,
and
two

sma

rt

pillars.

was

the

patriarch and
iron

of

wisdom,
work.

master
iv,

of

al

s had and

of

brass

(Genesis
of
it,

22.)

the of

knowledge the fire and

there

not

only

ordinary but also

try chemisof

required

for the
no

the

er

chemistry the
art

of
was

hidden
other

elemental
man

fire
knew

flood
the
or

who
some

but

righteous Hermes, and

to art

Noah,
who

whom

cal knowledge

ogenes

possessed
things.
a

the

of

celestial
devoted

terrestrial
must

One
p.
or

be

free

man

(Hohler,
establishes
in
the

66).
less
as

The

ordinate
^^

of

Norton
kings

follows
that
the

The
one

olden
the

have sciences
any
one

ordained
except

no

should
those

learn

era lib

free

and
to

of

noble

spirit,

who

is devoted

them the

should
ancients

devote
have

life

most

freely.
the
seven

Accordingly liberal
and
arts,

ed
to

them
learn

for
must

whoever

sir dea

thoroughly

well

enjoy

certain

freedom.'*
frequently
grave,
one

Very
death:

finds

in

the

alchemists
etc.

images
in

coffin, Atalanta

skeleton,

Thus

Michae

Maier's,

Fugiens,

the
his the
two
crown

Emblema

shows which
with
and
a

how
is

the

king

lies

with

in stands
open

the

fin

just

opened.
on

On

right
who

turban,

the

left

the
In

in

let of
key

his

joyful

countenance

be
the

seen.

the

tica

Basilius shows
a

Valentinus coffin,
on

illustration
stands
a

of
ton, skele-

fourth the

which
key
a

illustration
from

of

the
half

eighth
emerges

(see
man

Fig.
with

3),

rave

which

uprig

nd

figure and

owe

to

the

kindness

of
the
at
a

Dr.

Ludwig

eller

the
men

publications
are

of

Comenius
the

Two
O,

shooting
as

well

known

ark,

here in

represented the
old

target
a

(a
third

symbol

uch

used

lodges),
sower

while and
the

is

sow in

(Parable
is is
a

of

the

seeds.)

Th

ign

clever

adaptation
with

of

the

sulphur mark

hieroglyph
of the

nd

identical

the

registry

thi

egree
O

of
on

the
the

Grand
wall circle,

Lodge is also
a

Indissolubilis. sjrmbol
whom

Th

ark

of
the

the

academy;
is

t is

the

half
and

man,

to

light

means,

when
evident
as

occurring idea

collectively, of
representing

raternity.

The
society is

is wall.

xclusive
trumpet

enclosing
angel

The

angel
day

wi

he

the

of

the

judgment
to

wh

wakes

the

dead.
xiii,

With
^*

respect

the

birds

ref
some

Matthew

And and
the

when the
text

he

sowed,
came

eeds

fell

by

the

wayside
In

fowls
of

evoured
the

them

up.''

Basilius of the

Valen

inus,

fourth
to

key,

there

is

mention
we

rottin

nd

falling
idea

pieces

with

which is

are

familiar

of

dismemberment
more

not

infrequently
in
our

early

expressed,

clearly alchemistic
grave

than

parable.
one

ready
is

in

the

oldest
the by

manuals Osiris.

oper atio

called
cited

of

One
p.

of

nuscripts

Berthelot
guardian

(Orig., of
the

60)

says

The

dragon

is the
cut

temple,
hones

sacrific and

m,

flay
find

him, what

his

flesh from
seekest."

his The

tho is

lt

thou

dragon

al

lled

Osiris,

with

whose

son

Horus-Harpocrates,

rence
his

to

requirements
B
.

In

the
. .

3d left

degree?
his flesh
"

J.
"

skin;

"

"

"

B.
.
" .

he
.

lives

in

"

.,

the

Son.)
else the
we

Here

more

clearly

than

anywhere
with myth.
power

see

the

nic

symbolism
parents
or

combined
creation

myth
matter
seems

of

the

No
never

where willing
out

cts,

the
Its
or

myth-making
laws.

belie

Also of
the
a

the
the
graves

tree

growing
ancestor

of

the

the
.
.

body
at

dead

is

not

wanting.
"

(".
accused

of

our

fathers."

of

terrible

crime.'')
by

It

is

the

acacia

presence

is

rationalized
a

apparently which
to

for
again

the

se

of
of
the

forming
hastily

sign

find

the

buried.

Egyptian Bata,

fable
was

tells

of

two

brothers.
by his

The
sister-inHis
him.

er,

falsely
by

accused

(as

was

Joseph
(Anepu)
made
a

Potiphar's
consequently

wife).
pursued

er
sun

Inpw
god from

mighty

flood
Bata generation

that

separated

the

er

the

pursued.

castrated
into Bata's

himself
the
water,

threw
It
was

his

organ

of
by

swallowed

fish.
a

heart

later
acacia

the

story

Is

changed
naturally
occurs

into lay

blossom
no

of
on

an

cedar. that
tree

[I
the
Is
a

stress

the

dent acci-

acacia

here.

The Bata
to

point
is

Is that

symbol
at
serve

of

life.]
relates

reconciled

Inpw Is who

and
to

parting
as a

him how

that
the beer

mug

beer

symbol
afar
off. has

of
If

brother

s,

Is dwelling Bata's

the

foams
tree,
on

is in

danger.

wife

the

acacia

esult

Bata

dies.
peril

By and

means

of
to

the look

mug

Inpw
his

lear
younger
on

Bata's

departs

for

rother.

Inpw

iinds
the
to

the

fallen
his

acacia

and

erry

that
comes

is

heart

of

brother

transformed.

ata
an

life
wife
to

again

and
the its

transforms
ox

himsel
on

nto

ox.

His wishing

has
eat
cut

butchered
Two the
two
ox

etext

of

liver.

drops
upon

lood

fall
and

from
are

the

throat into

of

round

changed
the
two

peach

tree

ata^s

wife
into her

has

peach
She

trees

felled.
it
she
lives

ies

mouth.

swallows that

and
bears
again

becomes
is
in

egnant

by

it. Bata.

The

child

incarnated
as

He
a

therefore

the

child

of

widow.

The

second

fragment

of that the
into
master

the

Physica

et

Mystica

Pseudo

Democritus,

Berthelot died
secrets out

cites
zvithout

(Orig

151)

relates
Democritus

that

having

itiated

the
up

of
the
reward the
books

knowledge.

mocritus

conjured
**

him So

of

underworld. I
get

spirit
I have

cried: done
he

that

is the To The

at

for
answered,
were

thee."
^'

questions
are

mocritus

in

mple."
on

They the
crack

not

found.

Some festival,
opening

time they they

ther afte
saw

occasion
open,

of
and in

lumn

the

foun

books
axioms

of
:

the
^'

master,

which
pleases

contained
herself

three
in
governs

mys ti

Nature
over

Nature

ture

triumphs

Nature;

Nature

t N

The

quotations

show,

to

be

sure,

only

superficially

al

affinity
our

lying

behind

the
of
the

symbolism,

which,
art

r,

examination will posit

''

hermetic
later.

has

dy

foreshadowed,
could

be

treated

also of
an

psychological
assumption

interrelation
"

he
to

form the the

with
never

etiological

accordIt
would

terminology
temporary

of

psychoanalysis.

in

fusion

of The
""

alchemistic
rosicrucian

rosicru-

sm

freemasonry. have

frenzy
will that
say
"

occurred
there
cause

so

much
no

masonry,

if

had
must

been have

trend

way.

emotional and
on as

existed
rosicrucianism

for

the

phe-

the

specter

of
stage,

stalked
was

ially
to
as

the

masonic

and

indeed assumption

gerou danmust

it
to

alone,

this
an

etiological effective and

such

furnish
more

factor
wholesome

in

masonry

lf,

only

in

discreet

form.

masonry

psychological
if improperly they
on

elements
managed

have
might

played
degenerate,
was

which

indeed

did

when It

goldappears

and

rose-crossism
to
me

ed
to

masonry.

too

superficial

explain
connection

the

movement

merely

from
and
the

the masonic

ex-

te

of

rosicrudanism
the observation

m.
not

Although touch
only

is
matter,

quite
the

just,
impulse,

the

kernel
can

of

the lay

psychology

bare.
with

Freemasonry rosicrucianism,

have

felt
related

some

affinity the

hing
expression

at

psychical

basis

of

the

mode
Only

(symbolism,
of
expression

ritual)
of
or

of

both.
are

modes
more

rosicrucianism
more

evi den

far

reaching

dangerous

in

the

04

PROBLEMS

OF

MYSTICISM

lways

presupposed)
to
a

haracters That
the
any

could idea perverted

sooner

incite
practice
aspect

weaker

and

rosicrucianism

in its better
can no

it. of is identical

ith

higher
one

alchemy,

longer here
is

be

doubted
The
as

after

the

material

offered.
when,
we

nunon

psychological
be

element
parts

shown
book,

ill

done

in later
common

of of

this

go

into

he

deeper

basis
the

alchemy

and
*^

sonry. freemaetiological

Then

first will
attain
to

sought-for desired
clear:

ssumption''
this

its be

clearness. that
we

But
have
content,

lready

much

may

in

oth

domains,

structures

with
to

a
names

religious
are

en

though veil

from

time

time
add

used

which
a

ill

these
whose

facts. clear

now

in
has

anticipation
been reserved

atement

summing

up

or

psychoanalysis, is
worship

namely
regularly
that
to

that be

the

object
as

of
a

gious relisymbol

regarded

of

the

libido, of

psychologic
"

goddess whose
the prime tendency

who

rules

he

desires

mankind

and
or

minister
toward In

s Eros.
as

[Libido
it controls
used

is desire
our

esire,

impulsive for
sexual

life. desire,

medical
concept

language
of C.

mainly

the

libido
G.

is extended
to

in psychoanalysis

(namely
of
psychic be

Jung)
in

the

impelling
Libido
must

power

enomena

general.
of what

would

therefore description
be know

inner

view
"

in

objective
It

called
extension

psychic

energy."

How
is
seen

could
we

g^ven
the

his

of

meaning

when

ossibilities
matter

of

its transformation
will

and

sublimation,
Now

which
symbol

be
up

treated

later.]'
an

if the
too

ibido

raised

for

ideal

is placed

dly

before
and

the

seeker,

the

danger

of

standing misunderFor
verbally,
act

perversion

is
to

always
take
sense

present.

isled
is, in

by
its

his

instincts

the

symbol
and
to

original, religions libido

baser
are

ingly. accordope

So
as

all
a

degenerate

in

which

ses and

symbol
also
a

the

unconcealed
must

sexual degenerate,

therefore
gold,
a

reli^on
of

which
as

this

object

inordinate

desire,

symbol.
impels deserves

What

the
the

seeker,
name,

that in
as a

is,
masonry

the

man

who

ally

and

in

ch al

is The

clearly
seeker

manifested
is
the
not

certain

tion. dissatisfacwhat
wants to

satisfied
he
expects

with
more,

ally

learns
more
*'

in

degrees,

have

exhaustive
''

information, be finally the

narrowness

wants

know

the

real

will

shown.

Complaint

ade,

for the
than

example,
degrees
the of

of

of
Much of
to

the
more

meaning

of

fellowship. meaning
the

por imdegree

objective
wealth
less

any

he

subjective
less this
and

of

thing
he
'*

be
''

promoted.
even

is, the the

less

will

find
he

in
case

the

ees,

satisfied
anything

will
at

be,
To

in

he
here

eeds

in

attaining
way

all.
the

act.

compensating

is

naturally But

task

of

the

ns

that

induce

him.
too,

it is the
causes

before
one

mentione

dissatisfaction,

which
the

to

expec

wonderful
; an

arts

from

superiors

of fine of

the

higher

ees

expectation

that

g^ves
who, of

opportunity
course,

exploitation
been

by
in

swindlers
the
province

have
exactly

lacking

alchemy,

sonry.
may

Who
have

can

exactly played

determine

how

great

rt

been

by
by
a

avarice,
not

ambition,

nity,

curiosity,

and

finally

unpraiseworthy

otional

hunger?
speculators

The
late
on

who

fished
put
many
over

in

the

muddy

waters

rosicrucianism the
hook;
as

desirable
the

things

it

power
most

world
parts

of

spirit
nature's

netration

into honor,
the

the

recondite health,
one

of

achmgs,

riches, hope
of

longevity.
these aims, in
was,

In

aroused
another.

of gold
at

another
as

The

belief still

in

making that

mentioned,
not

alive

period.
conviction

But

only

the

continuance the alchemistic

instance,
certain

of

this
secrets

th

used

belief
but,

in
as

of shows

the

hi

grees,
p.

for
a

B.

Kopp

(Alc
of

13)

it

was

metaphysical

need

me.
It its

will

have
I

been
grant

noticed
to
an

that

with

all
as

recognition

abuses its later

rosicrucianism, ideal side. Only

an

it deserves, deny
it

forms,
true

To the idea

were

falsify

its
must

likeness.
noted
the

important and
its

d f

be and

between

cate advo

alchemy rosicrudans.
;
or

alchemists,
are

rosicrucianism worthy
they and
are

There the and

our

unworthy called

vocates

among

alchemists the
sloppers
we

epts

masters

and
are

sloppy

ers. work

Since hermetic

in

research

concerned
with
the
not
us

wi

science
undertaken

itself,
in

not
name,

merely
we

mi di

its

should
as

be

involved

in

these.

And

for

itual

result

(alchemy,
etc.)
persons

rosicrucian
primarily
advocating
to

thoughts,
be regarded

mason

symbolism,
not
as

is

the
to

single whether
or

it, the
rosicrucians

question

idle

the
not.

earliest

had
the

an

nized
are

union

It
in the and
amounts
"

is

enough

that

rosicruc

created
is

imagination,
that
to

that live
it

thi

ination
make

fostered
It
were

people

out

it

real.

the
"

same
"

thing
"

for

whether
the substance,

there

so-called

or

real lives

rosicruci

substance which
to

of
is

their

teaching
in

and
was

evident I
said

literature, rosicrucianism
the hermetic

referred
with
art.

when

that
or

identical royal

higher But I
and

alchemy think
rose-cross

or

the

comparison
societies edition is
as

holds
also, the the the
same

for

the

gold
scope

for

spiritual
of
subtile the

of
order,

this

new

that

old
things,
were

except

that,

in by
to

fate
ma^^

all

it
not
errors.

was

misunderstood

ity.

There

lacking
In

attempts

dissuade
notes

from
*'

their

the
''

rosicrucian

the
*^

Kompass

der

Weisen

(edition
our

of

1782),
guild

Moreover
making

the of
gold.

object
" "
.

of

guiltless
we remove

the

Rather
them with

the
in

us

opinion
as

from

[the
it,
even

disciples]
on

so

they

are

infected

the

first

step
en-

the

temple
against

of

wisdom.
errors

They
and
that

are

earnestly
they
must

jo
seek

these

kingdom all
on

of
kinds

God

and
reforms path

his
we

righteousness."
seek
to to set

Also
the

gh

of

wayfarer

the

that

leads

the

eal.
the

It

appears

that
is

the

alchemlstic
only

preparation

^^work"

available

for

the

smalles

rcles.
"

The
do
near

multitude
the

is blinded.
"

Where

Scottish
sun."

masters

stay?

"

Quite

the

"Why?"
"

Because

they

can

stand

it"

Section

THE

PROBLEM
INTERPRETATION

OF

MULTIPLE

After

what

has

been

said
in

it is

clear

that

the
the

ble Parahigher

contains

instruction

the

sense

of
read
to

emy.

Whoever
will
certainly
in
to

has
be
part,

attentively in in
a

this

4th

ter

position
a

understand
sense.

parable, wish

large

hermetic

I do

develop it

this

interpretation

now,

for
further

to

ain

extent

develops
beyond

itself
that volume.

without
can

ef fo

and

what

goes part

be

treated

only

the
now

second
to
a

of

this

shall

limit

mysel

few
to

suggestions.
external setting
we

In

regard

the

of

the
must

parable
remember

iece it

of
was

rosicrucian

literature, in
1788,

published
rose-cross

the and

time
in
a

of
book

the

later whose

and

societies, religious
in
it
as

sophic

and

character

is
in

seen

in
greater

all

the
part

res

contained
text.

well

as

the

the
common

It

is

continually
but
our

reiterated gold,
,

tliat
the
stone

gold

gold
stone

that
etc.

is

itual

(Jesus
religious

Christ)
duty

The

creation the mystic

of

world,
to

the
the

of

mankind,
"

experiencing

of
with

divinity

all

is

represented

in

detailed

pictures

predominantly
conception

chemical

symbolism.

This

higher
209

of

alchemy,

at

corresponds
old
or

throughout
true

to

the
does

ideal
not

of
prevent

the

lled

rosicrucian, in
be the

itor

from
which Many
naivete

believing
are

possibility through
book
make

of
the
us

miraculous
hermetic
suspect

fts

to

gained
the
go

t.

parts

of
may

rtain

that
required

several
religious

degrees
development.
there

beyond

simplicity

for

As

for

the

origin

of
the

the

parable
is

are

ssibilities.

Either
as

editor

himself

the

and
acts
as

such collector in

retires

into

the

background,

whil

of

old

rosicrucian

manuscripts,
to amateurs

at

he
art,

now

publishing, editor
is

discloses
merely
to

or

the

editor.
interpret
purpose

In
the

eith

the

obligation The

remains educational he
is

parable

rmetically.

of
author, images author
so

the he

edito

established.
has

If

himself
in

the
the

hi se

clothed If,
on

his

teachings
contrary,

of
is
some

rable.

the
a

the

else
an

(either
old

contemporary

and
Fr. edited
a

C.

hermetic found
to

philosopher,
in

R.

C),
him
a

itor

has
suitable

the

piece

by

s j

his

purpose,
can

material
also

that
rest

voice

doctrines.
order
to

We
evade

evidently
question
its
own

satisfie

the
gets

of

authorship,

th

writing

itself

character
shows

from detail
its

rmetic

interpretations,

and

in

co r

theosophic
to

material.

Nevertheless
of
the

sire

show

the

directing

hand

collecto

editor.
Several

controlling

elements

pointing

toward

ably

looks
the

for
ethical

in

the

parable,
that

may

be

shown and there of

the

ention

purposes

here

in

our

psychoanalytic might

interpretation

the
wan-^

ble. is Mary
a

remind
of
dragons

the

reader
like
St
over

that

killer
is

George;
a

the

represented

standing

dragon;
a

under there
etc.

the

Buddha
not

enthroned

upon
a

lotus

er,

curls

infrequently
mention

vanquished

on; of

might

the
that

reli^ous
to
are

symbolis
true

the

narrow

path

leads
parable
see

the
to

Many
as

occurrences

in
and
we

the
can

be

eived

trials,

the

wanderer triumphs

the

elemental wherein off lion walk

in
on

world he is proved

(Nature
by

Nature),
and
comes

all

four

men ele
The
as

victorious the

from
can

all be

tests.

with
test,

the

den the

regarded

the
up

cloud
as an

capped
air
test,
as

wall
the
a

(lik

flying

in

the

vessel)
flood
in
in

mill
water
a

ode

(and
and The
the

the

the

vessel)
vessel
the
ten

al,

stay

the
is

heated
God,
and

as

fir

al.

old

miller

mill

wheels

the

ten

commandments,
create

likewise

the
are

ten

iroth

that

the

whole

world.

We
a

also
of
an-

nded

of

the

Ophanim

(wheels,

class

ge

Several into
concerned,

particulars
a

suggest

the

admission which,
as

of
far

the
as

hermetic
might
the

fraternity,
be called
as

rosicrucian.

There

also

among

cabbalists, Vero

apparently
an

is

shown

Reuchlin

(De

Mirifico),

initiation

into

phicus

de

vita, the
your

morte

et

resurrectione,
"

Chap.

XVI)
eyes

ostrophizes

rosicrucians
answer

With
men

open

from

brief
the

to

two

whom

tended,
to

at

exhortation

of house,
true

the
that
mystery

Holy
you

Ghost,

oose
same

your

cloister of

or

possessed
the

knowledge knowledge

the

and
Paradise

same

ys

of
the

that and

unlock

the

of

Jo

patriarchs And R C. the

.

prophets
place,
or

of
"

holy Believe
situated

scripture that
at

po se

in

another

you

the

Hh)

palace

abode

is

the

co fi

of

earthly

paradise
our

[locus
it is the
a

voluptatis paradise
meets

terres

ris].

In
.

."

parable where he

of

pratum

felicitatis]
into

wanderer

mpany

which

desires
like

admission.
every

He

mus

dergo

examinations

neophyte.

Th
to

llegium

sapientiae Collegium

of

the
Sancti

parable

refers

sicrucian

Spiritus,

which book

tually

named
the blood him

in
parable.

another

passage

of

the

th

ntains
The

of

the
up,
we

lion,

which
to

the

wanderer

ge

cutting the
cross

refers
gain

the

rose-colored

bloo

that

through picks

deep
roses

digging and
master

ammering.
in

The his
seen
"

wanderer
a

pu

em

hat,

mark

of
with
"

honor.
a

The
hat

nerally

provided
garden
was

in
of

the
the

old

t p

Rose

(the
name

garden

parable

quadrangular)
lodges.
to

applied
philosophical

apparently work
rose

chemistic compared the

The
rose

its

the
rose

the the

white
red

is the

whit

ncture,

red

is

tincture

(differe

ck)

They
"

are

plucked
set

in
about

"

the
it in the

alchemistlc
obedience

paradise/
to

but

one

must

natur

Basilius
writes

Valentinus

in

third

of
:

his
'^

twelve
ever who-

of
to

the

great

magisterium
our

So

wishes

compare
men,

incombustible
take

sulphur

all he

the

wise

must
our

first

heed
who

for

himself,

look

for
;

sulphur
cannot

in
occur

one

is inwardly
the
cast

mbustible

which

unless

salt
it
it

sea

swallowed
Then in brilliance
as

the
raise

corpse

and
in

completely
degree,
so

up

n.

it
the
m

its

that
and

surpass

all
rich in

stars

of
as

heaven,

become
when

its

nature

blood,
breast,

the
that
to

pelican his
his

he
may

himself
nourished

his

so

young

well
eat
a

without
blood.

malady
pelican

body,

and
under

of

his

[The
in
he

possesses
can

bill

great

pouch
If his
gave

which

he

preserve

food,
out

ipally
crop
to

fish.

regurgitates
he
to
rests

the his

food bill
that

of

feed
That

young

against
it tore

breast. its

rise
to

the

belief
its
young

breast

in early

order
times

feed
the
who

with

it

.
as

From
a

pelican shed

is

therefore blood

symbol

of

Christ,

his
the

for

nd.
stone,

The
the
on

alchemists

represented
as

pher's philosofor

red
the
gave

tincture, baser

pelican;
sacrificed

by

projection
as

metals

it
to

itself
them.
are

it

were,

its

blood

tincture

Christian
as

and higher
our

the
sense

hermetic
the

symbolism
stone

concurren

in is
on

Christ,
is the
rose

i.e., the of
our

iah,

hearts.]
of
scarlet

That
and red

with

color

dragon's

blood,

14

(PROBLEMS
in
clothed, warmed.

ighest

commanders
is

our

art,

with by

which
all this

the the

Queen
poor

Salvation
can

and Keep

which well

etals

be

mantle

of

onor.'*
It
in

is interesting
both
directions I have

that
on

dream
the

parallels
path

can

support

of

hermetic

interpretatio

in
*'

the

second

section the

of

this

ume volI

reported
now c,

the

dream

of

Flying

Post."

st

complete
"

its interpretation.
:

Stekel the birth

writes

(1.

p.

399)
a

If

we

examine Z.,

and
turns

erus to

phantasies,
be

Mr. criminal. He

X.

the

dreamer,

base

He
is
is

struggles
he
may

with

conscious

murder
or

ideas.
mother.
as

afraid
very

kill
But

his
his
evil

ncle

his

He

pious.
street.

oul

is black

the

coal-du^t-strewn
pursue

His
He

houghts

the It

homosexual)
is
God's mill

him. grinds
of

enters

he

mill. His He

that

slowly
drives

but
the
Post.

urely.

weight expelled.

(his
He

burden
enters

sin)
the

ill.

is
post

Flying earth.

is the
pay,

that

unites

heaven

and
sins.

He

is
are

i.e., do

penance
=

for
the

his

His His

sins
sins

rotic

(three
stink

heller

isdeeds

before
. .

genitals). heaven (dirty

The wheel
water
room

and

feet).
refers

The
to

onductor

is death.
.

he

wheel

of

criminals. in the
or

The dream, which

is blood."
mill, their the

The

erilous

situation
water

God's
are

bladc-

ss,

the

blood,
parable

analogues,

found

in

the

without

further
I

reference
the
unusual

eing

necessary.

Especially of
one

would
dirty
any

select for

detail
no

the

stinking,
see

feet,
association

which
in

robably

would

the

le.

It

is

found
in

in the

the

episode

of
It

the

rotting
expressly

the

bridal

pair

receptacle.
corpses
men

is
the

that sinful

the

putrefying bodies
of

(i.e.,

grating disinte-

in
the

the

theosophic

work)
hermetic described Hermes,
,

The
this

opposite
opposition

is

odor

of

sanctity.

Actua

recurs

frequently in
the
dream

in
is
9

ls.

The
as

conductor
a

tically
of
is be

messenger

of
first This

heaven

yor

souls.

His

appearance
causes our

in
sins,

the

lif

man

conscience.

which

otherwise
stink

indifferent,
on

to

stink.

In in

alchemy mercuri-

substances
purifying

their Only

dissolution
later

liquid.
appear.

does

the

agreeable

ance
we

find
a

on

the

one

hand

that
which

the
allows

parable
us

pea apto

as

hermetic

writing, principles

vel de-

theosophical
on

from
the

its

chemical

gues,

the

other thereby

hand

psychoanalytic
Consequently
to

pretation
question

is

not

shaken. how
a

arises

for

us

it is possible long
series

give

al

interpretations

of

of

symbols
we were

stand

in

complete

opposition.

[If
merely,

rned would
has

with
not

individual

symbols all

the

ter mat-

be

at

extraordinary.]
are

Our
The

resea

showti

that

they

possible.
to

psychoa

interpretation and its the

brings

view

elements which
parable;

of

urposeless
out
now

irrational
in

life

of

impulse,

fury
analysis

the

phantasies hermetic

of
writings

the

of
all

shows books,

us

the

parable,

like

deep

alchemistic

the

degree

of
the

clearness author.
meaning

with
For

which

the
the

ideas

er ho

before

just
the

as

psychoanadoes
way

ytically
to

derived
hiniy
must
so

of
even

phantasies the mystical

cur

possibly
must

hich

he

travel So
no

have what
may

appeared degree

only

hazil

efore

him.

matter

of
from

clearness
the

he

subjective
pomt

experience

have

had
the

of

view,
to

we

have
to

for
given that

solution
and

of
to

problem,

stick

the

object
are so

ssibilities

of

interpretation

narily extraordi-

coherent.

The

interpretations which

are

really
to

three;

the of
the

analyt psycho

leads
the

us

the

depths

impul sive

life;
one,

then

vividly
as

contrasting
were,

hermetic
us

which,
which
the
to

it

leads
shortly

up

to

hi

deals

and

shall

call

the

anagogic;

nd

third,
so

chemical
lies

(natural
midway
ethically
work
way

philosophical),
in
contrast

ich,
two

speak,

and,

others,
meaning

appears

indifferent.

Th lies

ird

of

this

of
between
can,

imagination

fferent
and

relations
the

half

the

psychoanalytic

anagogic,

and
as

as

alchemistic

ture liter

shows,

be

conceived

the

bearer

of

the

ana go

The
the

parable
entire

may

serve

as

an

academic
The
.

illustration
problem
in

or

hermetic

(philosophy)
is
quite

multiple namely

interpretation
that
one

universal, it

se

encounters

everywhere So

ere

the
opens

imagination

is

creatively
art

active.

udy

wide

fields

and

and

mythology

esp cia

ible,

however,

from alchemy. problem

the
But

province
in
two

chosen

as

an

ple,
out

i.e.,
the

fables

shall

of
fables

multiple
I
am

interpretation.
influenced
by

the

choice
a

of

the

the

that
to

psychoanalytic
and
that

elaboration

( Rank^s)

lie
to

hand,

both

are

subjected
who
to
wrote

an

gic
on

interpretation
alchemy. briefly
treatment
two

by This

Hitchcock, enables
me

the
matter

take
to

the the

up

because in
belong Six
49

can

simply

refer
mentioned

tai de-

the
to

above
Grimm's and

books.
and

stories
the Nos.

collection Three

called
H. M.,

Swans, and

the

Feathers.

63.)
connects

Rank
swans

(Lohenginsage)
and of
the
swan

the

story

of
with

the

numerous

similar

stories

the

saga.

It

is

shown

that have

the
at

cal mythibottom that

we

contents

of

all

these

narratives

elemental

forces
in
the
on

of

the
and

impulse
that

life they
on

found

parable,

are

special

founded
love
crassest
"

family
and
hate

conflicts, motives

i.e.,
that
as

those
out

uncon

come

form
romance."

in

the

neurotic

his

(phanromance

ed)

family
among

To
incest
the

this

family

gs, love

others, the
mother,

in

different

forms,
the the

the

it

for

rescuing
the

of

mother

peril,

the

rescuing
etc.,

of

father,
whose

wish
is

to

the

father,
in the

phantasies

meaning

expl

writings

of
Hero

Freud

and

Rank
to

(Myth
Hitch-

the

Birth

of

the

^).

According

rroas

and

Mental

Disease

Monograph

Series.

Tr.

ock,

on

the
the

contrary,

the

same

story

tells
error,

of

ma

ho
to

in

decline but

of

life

falls
counseled

into
by

takes

in

his his

heart, better
work

then, and

his the

conscience,

eeks

self of
the

completes

(alchemi

reative) ook.)
It

six

days.

(Hitchcock,

is incontestable
and
anagogic

that

there

is, besides

the this

analyt psycho

interpretation
a
,

of

tale

(a
in

lmost

all
sense,

others)
an

nature

mythological interpretation.
are

and

pecial

astronomical

n S

indications
seven

of the
of
an

this sewing
arm

the
of

seven

children
made

he

years,

clothes
case

of
Marduk,

lowers,
the

the

lack

as

in the

of

nd

corresponding

heroes

of

astral

myths,

ny

others. like ethically

One the

of
sun

the
among

seven

is
the

particularly

so-called

planets

he

indifferent psychoanalytic chemical of

meaning

of
the

the

tale

side alon

of

the
to

and
contents

anagogic

correspon

the

of

the

hermetic
meaning
content
a

wr in

As

object
the

the natural

indifferent
science

the of

lways

stands creation.
between

pirit's

There

is

generally
and
known

certain
the

ti re

the
It by is

astronomical
now

alchemis-

meanings. influenced
to

well

that the
seven

alchemy

astrology,
seven

that

metal

rrespond

the
among

planets,

that,
so

as

the

sun

istinguished
metals; in

the
as

planets, astrology

is

gold

among

he

and

in
it

combustion
in

tak

ace

heaven,

so

occurs

also

the
the

alembic
sun

he

alchemists.

And

the

fact

that

maiden

sounds
at

exactly
end
makes

as

when days

the

tincturing

power

of

the

of

six

perfects
well.

the

six

imperfect

and the

the
story

ill,

second

I
the

will

emphasize
of

to

somewhat

greater

degree

opposition

the

two

contrast

interpretations
as

(psychoanalytic
to

and The
story

ana-

c),
to

I
a

must

return treatment

it
on

again.
account

detailed first
once

of

its brevity.

will
was

present
a

it. king

here

who shrewd,
and

had

three
but the

sons,

two

whom

were

clever
was

and

third

did

talk

much,

simple
the

was

merely

called

Simpleton.
expected
sons

When
his
end,

king
not

grew know

old

and

feeble
one

he

did the

which

of

should
to

inherit
^'

kingdom
and

after
whoever
my

him. brings

So
me

said
finest

them,
carpet

Go

forth,
be
king

shall
any

after

death." them, he

And

there before and

be

disagreement
castle,
"

among

led

his
:

blew fly, other

three
so

feathers
you go."

into

the

said

As
east,

they
the

shall
towards

One

towards
however,

the

the

west,

the only
one

flew
soon

straight fell
the

ahead,
to

but

flying

short

distance
went to

earth.
went

Now
to

er they

the

right,
at

other

the
to

left,
stay

laughed third

Simpleton, where and

it had
was

who

had fallen.

the

feather
sat
near

impleton
that

down the
a

sad. lay
a

Suddenly
trap

he
He

ed

feather

door.

it, found

stairway,

and door,

went

down. and

Then

came

before

another

knocked

listened^

''

Maiden

green

and
crone,

small.

Shrunken
Old
Crone
Let
us
crone's

old

little
and

dog,

here
see

there,

quickly

who

is

out

there."

he

door
about

opened her
what
a

and crowd

he

saw

big

fat

toad
The

ound

of
was.

little He

toads.

ad

asked have

his
the

wish
most
a

answered,
and

hould

liked she
''

beautiful
young
one

finest said:

c p

Then

called

and

Maiden

green

and
crone,

small,

Shnmken Crone's Crone

Fetch

old

little
here

dog,
there, big box."

and
the

here

young

toad
and

brought
gave

the

box
a

and
carpet
on

the from

fat

to

ened

it

Simpleton
as

it,

autiful
have
up
two

and
been

so

fine
woven.

up

above

the

earth

cou her

Then

he

thanked

imbed

again.
others
so

The

had,

however,

considered
that

the

ungest

brother he
would

weak-minded find

they
anything

believed

at

not
we

and
so

bring

bac

Why
took
met

should

take

much

trouble," first
and

said

the

from
them

the her
At

back
coarse

of

the

shepherd's

wi

at

shawl
same

carried

it home

the

king.

the

time
carpet,

Simpleton and
"

returned the

brought it he
was

his

beautiful

when

ki

astonished

and

said

If

justice

mus

the
that

two

others
it
was

gave

their

father
that

no

peace,

and who

impossible in
to

Simpleton,
could be
a

ed

understanding begged

all
a
new

things,

king,

him
*'

make
one

condition.
me

Then
the
most

the beautiful
out to

er

said,
ring

The
be

that

brings led
the the
went

shall
three
two

king,"

three air
east

brothers them and

and
west,

blew

feathers
oldest flew
the

into
again

for

low fol
and

The

leton's
the

feather
door toad ring. and

straight So

ahead
he
he
went

fell

down

in

earth.
told her

down the

again
most

the

fat

and
She

that

needed had
her
that

iful

immediately
gave
more

big

box

hed

from
and
was

it

him

ring

glittered
any

jewels
upon

beautiful
have

than made.

goldsmith
two

the

earth

could Simpleton, but they

an

The
was

st

laughed for
a

about
gold
pin
ring
ring,
out to

who
took
no

going trouble,

and and

ked

the

of
the

old
But

wagon

ring
Simpleton
^^

ght

the his

king. the

when
again

ed

gold

ring
to

father
The

said, eldest
a

The
not

dom

belongs
importuning
and
one

him."

two

did
third
go
woman.

the

king
the

till he
kingdom

made

conditi

declared

that

should

that
he blew
as

brought the three

home

the

fairest
into the

feathers

air

and

flew

before.
without
"

So

Simpleton and

more

ado
to

went

down the She

to

the

toad

said,

have

take

home
hey?

fairest
is

"The here,
but
none

fairest
the

woman,

not

less

you

shall

have

her."

rnessed
"

six

little
shall

mice. with

Then it? toads

and taken
"

Simpleton The

sad

id,

What
put
one

I do
my

toad So the

replied
he

Just
by

of from hardly

little
the

in
put

it."

to

chance but
a

circle
she

it in
seat

yello

rriage,

had

her

when the

came
coach,

surpassingly the six

beautiful
little
away

maiden, horses.
the

carrot

and

mice,

So

he

kisse

maiden,
to

drove the
not

with brothers trouble

horses
came

and

to

em

king.
taken

His
any

afterwards.
a

ey

had
brought the
the

to

find

fair

lady
woman.

the looked

first
at

good them
my

looking

peasant
^'

king

he

said,

The
But

youngest

ts

kingdom the

after
king's
the

death."
ears

the

tw

dest

deafened
cannot

with
to

their
be
woman

outcry:

We

allow
consent
a

Simpleton

king,"

ined

his through

that ring

the
that

one

whose

should

ump

hung

in

the

middle
They

of

should The
peasant

have
women

the

preference.
can

thought, they

do

it miss

easily, will
to
even

rong
to

enough,

but

the
old
women

delicate
king

jump
this

he se

death."
two

The
peasant

consented

als

the

jumped,
so

jumped
they

rough
broke

the

ring,

but awkward whom

were

clumsy
and

that

their
woman

arms

legs. had
and
all

Then
brought opposition
and

autiful

Simpleton
as

aped
to

through
cease.

as

easily

roe,

So

he

received

the

crown

rule

ng
I

and

wisely.

oflfer

first

neat

psychoanalytic
the
dream,

interpretation the fairy

tale

this

narrative.

Like

indeed,
as

as

we

realize,

but
as we

which
are

life
hardly
entertain much,

does
aware

not

sfy,

well

as

of

such and

in

consciousness,
them
weak,

would

not

if

we

dearly.
or

Reality
to

denies

especially
weak,

the

those

who

feel
for
to

themselves
work in

who

have

smaller

capacity

the

struggle
men.

for

existence
person

in

relation accomplishes

their
in

fellow

efficient
the

his

life

what

he

s,

wishes
reason

of
the

the

weak
or

remain
whoever

unfulfilled, in

for

this

weak,

comparis

with
weak,

the

magnitude

of of

his
the

desires, phantastic
the

thinks
wish

elf

avails He

himself
to

illment.
in why standpoint

desires

attain
is
are

unattainable

least

imagination.
so

This

the

psychological
composed

many

fairy

stories
so

from

of fairy
the
etc.

the
tale,

weak,

that

the
a

experiencing

of

the
or

the
or

hero,

is

simpleton,
one

the
who

est

weakest

the
of

youngest

essed,

The
the

hero
youngest.
stamps

the In

foregoing
his

tale

mpleton the

and
story,
more

phantasy,
who
envies,
are

that

in

he

his

brothers,
he

life

efficient,

and

whom

as

malici
we

disagreeable generally
physically is
are

characters.

(In
suspicious

real
are,

life

observe

how

for

st in

deformed

people.
Like the

Their
fox
to

tivene sensi-

well
sour,

known.)
he

whom
stronger

the

declares
is bad,

that

what

his

ows

accomplish

their
aims

performance
contemptible,

of

their

defective,
in the

and

their sphere,

especiall

sexual

where

he

feels

himself

om

the
the

outset

the
are

conquest

of

woman.

The
first is the

c p

ring,
woman,

female the ring

symbols,
is

the

bod

the

the

vagina

(Greek

kte

comb
more

pudenda specifically

muliebria).
marked
as
a

(The
female
body
"

carpet

ill

symbol

at

the

brothers

take
"

it

from
a coarse

the

of
"
"

her she
coarse

Shepherdess
"

rag
carpet

cloth The

"

in

contrast

to

the who

fine

of
not

the

hero

simpleton

is he

one

does

like
to

much

rk.

When
he

also
to
us

ascribes
his
own

negligence
nature,
not

others
feather,''

betrays
i.e.,

in far, In

that

himself,
go
some

does

go

while order

others'

feathers this
is view
put

distance.

validate

of
off
on

himself
chance,

the
as

distribution if
to
a

feathers

highe
a

termining
excuse

power.

This
and of his

has

always

been

ite favor

with

lazy
means

inefficient
consoling

people. himself

One

of

the

for
in

the

tainableness
.

of
on

wishes

is the and in
a

belief

miracles. The
manner

Cf

my

work

Phantasy advantage

Mythos.

pl si

gains
pigeons

his

miraculous

asted

fly into
enterprises

his

mouth. he sticks
to

In

his

erotic

his

own

diate imme-

neighborhood.
an

He
that

clearly

bears fast.

within

hi se

Imago

holds

him

[This
and

is

age,

withdrawn indestructible,

from
of

consciousness the
to

consequent

object
operate

of
as a

one's

earlies

ssion,

which
complex,
effect.

continues and
takes
most

strongly with
are
a

hold

upon

life
Imagos

m f

The

powerful

thos

to

view,
love does

which life
he
turn

later

takes

position choice

in the

center

of

the

(namely
for
earth

the

of
of
as

object).]
conquest?
a

her
the symbol

his

journey
mother Trap

earth.

The

is the
us.

familiar
box,

language holes,

teaches
suggest
a

door,

erranean

womb

phantasy. significance that usually

also the this

The
of
the

frequently
harmonizing

appears

with with
the

the

the

situation

tale

nts.

(On
big

the
box

contrary

frog

is

penis.)
womb.
connection,

toad's

(=
female

mother)
symbols,

is

it indeed sisters,
are

the

in

produced also the

for
domestic

the

simpleton.
cupboard, bowl,
etc.,
"
"

The

is, however,
parcel,

food from
toys,
can

et,

bandbox, mother the the

chamber, hands in has

out

the

good
as

tasty

gifts,

Just

father
mother
good
an

childish
a

phantasy
out

do

hing, all

so

box
the

of

which Down

she

kinds

of

gifts
ideal

for
family
box

children.
episode

the mother's

toads

is
the

enacted. double

inexhaustible
even

(with
woman

ning)

delivers

the

desired

for

the

leton.
woman
"

he

for

whom?
The symbols,

Doubtless
tale
says

for
for

the

leton,
because desires

psychologically. the

the

female
himself, the
woman

carpet,

ring,
and
to out

th

for
is that

in

so

many

words,
belongs
turns

the

rence

also

him.
true

conclusion
psychological
and

of

the

tale, situation,

however,
as

the
king

it does

away

with

lets

the

simpleton

live

on,

apparently

impleton
in

identifies

himself

with

his

father, which

plac
possesses

mself

his
the

place.

The

image,
woman,

from
the
"

first

is the death

father's
"

the
considerately

mother.

father's
which

that
and
we

is

brings So

queen

crown,

is

wi
at

the

simpleton.

again
complex.
one

find
As

ourselves

nter

of
figures

the
the

CEdipus
sister,

tute mother-substi-

of

the

little first the

toads. from the

and

We
view

have

regarded
the

the

story

poi

of

inefficiency
upon

of

hero, relations,

hav

ereupon
the

stumbled
CEdipus results the
to

erotic

final

on

complex.

The

psychological
those

co ne

from

the
complex
an

fact
is

that

images
appear

ich

CEdipus
produce

constructed in the

inefficiency
of

erotic

li

The
175

anagogic

interpretation

Hitchcock

(1.
somewhat

ff.)
:

Is

as

follows,

though

ridged
The
is
an

king
image

plainly of
we

means

man.

He
which of
as

has

three
the
sense

sons

the

Trinity, shall
sons

in

presentation

think
were

body,
in

soul

irit.

Two
but
the

of

the

wise

the

worldly

se,

third, is

who

represents

spirit
is simple path
those
sense

and
in

in

imitive typify spirit

it

form,
the

called

conscience, and
narrow

orde

straight

of
who

trut
meekly

leads and dies

in

sacred in
a

silence

llow
else soul
as

mystical forms of

if order

it is denied,
to

appears

in

other

in

pursue

with
were,

the
in

ghosts
doubt

murdered

virtues.

Man

it

concerning

the

principle

h
king

and

whoever after
one

brings
death."
or

me

the

finest
carpet

carpet

shall

my

The stands,
to

is

something

which
way way,

walks

here
Isaiah
ye

representing
"

the This

of

life walk

according
ye ye

xxx,

21.

the

in
turn

it,
to
are,

when
the
of

turn

to

the

right

and

when

left."
course,

The

three Two

feathers of
them the

the
in

three

ciple prin-

move

at

once

opposite
the
west,

re di

[towards
writers
or on

east

and

towards
the
or

alchemy
anima
at

represent

two

ples princiand the

D

breaths,
come even

and

corpus
away

so

the

outset

from
flies

right

The
and
to to
us

third,

symbol
not

of
far
life. its
to

the
its And

spirit,

straight

ard
way

has
the

end,
so

for the
at

simple
spirit

inner
we

will

if
*'

follow
the thy

voice,
is very

first
unto

quite

voice mouth

But in
xxx,

word
heart

nigh

thee,

thy

and

that
Yet

thou

mayst

do
not

it.

uteronomy
sadness,

14.)
the
man

the

soul
on

is

free
lower

as

stands leads
up

still
into

the

of

the

ladder

that
in

eternal
the
"

life

leton

is troubled

his

heart
''

and all
at

in
once

humility
a

this

affliction
which

he

discovers him

secret

shows
door
as

the

entrance

into

the the

mystical earth, it

The

is the

on

the

surface feather
discreetly

of

ement,
As

third

determined obeyed
opened So

ce.

Simpleton

it,
for

he

led

along
steps,

the
three

path

that

the

door

him.

fundamental
he

forces. rise. The

Christ

to

descend

before

could

hero

of

the
outer
a

inner

door,

contrasted The
.

with
toad
the

the with
great

law
her

of

Moses,

he

door)
about her
a

big

little
mother

one

circle
and

her

signifies which
nature

creatures,

surround

her

in
upon

in
in

circle,

for

always
gets

returns

h s

cycle.

Simpleton

the

most

beautiful

rpet.

The

other
feelings
look
so

two

beings and

that
moon

we

call
the

understanding hermetic
the

nd

(sun
without, it
comes

of of

wri in

instead
to

seeking

ithin;
coarse

pass

that

they

take

the

est
To

cloths.
the
a

bring like

most

beautiful
has

ring

is

to

bring
nor

trut

hich

ring

neither
go

beginning

en

derstanding simpleton the interior

and
waits

feeling
meekly

in
by

different the^
door

directions,
that

he

lea

of

the

great

mother.

[The

ance appear-

of
also In

this

conception

in

the

anagogic

interpretation

important]
the
third
the
as crown

test,

the of
the

search
conceived

for

"

the

faire

an,''

life,

exoterically the the six

sue

ell

esoterically,

carrot

represents

veg tat

life draw and

goes

(body,
it
are

the
our

natural

man),
friends

and
the

mi

hat

old of

swans

rtues,
"

the
as

highest the
man

these
queen

compassion

"

ve

enthroned is almost
a

in doubt
"

the

carriage.

uninitiated

in

and the
my

ask

What

shall
replies, forces."

do
as

with
it
were,

carrot?
^'

Yet

gre

ther

Take
do
we

one

of
see

menta funda

And

what

then?

Th

all
he

at

once

realizes Filled
"

how

fearfully
reverence

and of

wonder-* himself

y
is

is

made.
to

with
my

ready

cry,
test

Not

will

but

thine
must

be

done."
all
in

Still

another
a

remains.

We
which
in

go

ugh

sort

of

mystical Only
to

ring,
one

hangs
whole endure

the

(of
a

learning).

the
to

universe

in

condition The

accomplish beautiful

it,

it

with*

injury.

delicate

maid
or

with
S

the

culous
.

gift

is

the

spirit

[spiritus

of

al ch

We

shall
contradict

add

that
each
I

the
other,

two

interpretations
each I
a

externally

although
note ;

exhibits limited
ing workcan

tless
to

finality. the

should

that
in

have

f
out

briefest
analysis

exposition
the
two

further

of
more

the

expositions

be

closely

identified

with

the

motives

of

the

irst,

then,

the

question
can

arises,
harmonize

how

one

and

the

series exclusive

of

images

several

mutual

interpretations
; yet
we

(problem
discovered schemes chemical

of
in of

multiple
the
parable

rpretation)
three

have

practically

equivalent the

tation, interpre-

the
the
more

psychoanalytic, Secondly,
how

(scientific),
presents

anagogic.

the
can

question
two
so

particularly
as

antithetie anagogic

ngs
side

the side.

psychoanalytic

and

the

by

Ill

SYNTHETIC

PART

Section

NTROVERSION

AND

REGENERATION

INTROVERSION

AND

INTRO-DETERMINATION

The

multiple
our

interpretation
problem, and and
struck
more

of the

works

of

fantasy

become

diametrical the
us.

opposition

of

the
has

psychoanalytic

anagogic

interpretat

particularly
becomes

The

question

apparently

complicated

if I
contains

show

the

psychoanalytic
that
is
we

interpretation
take

an

ogue

must

into

consideration.

The coexistence categories

to

ogue symbolism
same

presented
of
work

by

the
and

remarkable

material of
I

functional
In

he

imagination.
must

order

make

intelligible,
categories
are.

first

of

all

explain

what

division that
the

of

the

introductory
shows expression,
a

part

we

have

imagination

predilection
proportionately it is. clearly and Now
in
in

for

olic

forms
indeed, the
as

of
more

er

dreamlike
most

by

symbolism

we

observe

gogic hypnadreams,

(half
different

dreaming)
groups
contents,
or

hallucinations of

objects

are

represented.
contents,

Thought
the
contents

imagination

f,

objects
thought

of

thinking

and it be

ing, imaginconscious

the

material

of

whether

unconscious.
233

IL
way

The
and

condition,
manner

activity,
that it

structure

of
and

the

psyche,

functions

feels,

thod

of
or

functioning
unconscious*
processes

of

the

psyche,

whether

it

nscious III.

Somatic
third
sort

(bodily
is

stimulations)
coordinated interesting

is

of It

objects
is
not
so

closely of

wi
us

other
present

two.

capable
we

connection
we

pass
two

it by.

Therefore
can

arrive symbolizing

at

categories
works

in
the

whic

enroll
the

all

of

tion, imagina-

material
material

and

the

functional.
is
contents,

I.

The

category

characterized
i.e., thoughts
are mere

by
contents

presentation
are

of
out

thought
in
a

of

at

worked

train

of

(arranged

ought,
groups
out

imagined),
of
into

whether
concepts

they

images
somewhat
processes,

images, comparisons

that

are

awn indeed

and

definition

judgments,
or

trains

of

reasoning,
etc.

which

serve

analytic
know,
are

synthetic
phantasies

operations,

Since,

the

(dreams,
by
wishes,
contents

reveries,
it
will

even

oems)

mostly

inspired

prove

equently

the

case

that
are

the

symbolically i.e., the imagined

ntained

in them
of

wish

images,

periencing
II.

gratification.
category
structure

The
that
the

functional
the

is

characterized
or

fact

condition,

capacity the

rk

of

individual is
itself
it has

consciousness
portrayed.

(or
It
is

psychi

pparatus)
because

termed the but

fun tio

nothing
the
act

to

do

with

material

the

contents

of

of

thinking,

applie

functions

(rapid,
forced;

slow,

easy,

hard,

obstructed,

less,

joyful,
split into

fruitless,

successful;

dis

ed,

complexes,

united,

interchangeable,
whether
must

bled,

etc.)
or

[It

is immaterial

these
be

are

cious
in

unconscious. widest
possible

Thinking
sense.

taken

the

It

means

here
as

al

hic

processes

that

can

have

anything

an

bject."]
typical
to

Two

examples
the

will
two

enable

us

at

once

rly

understand

categories

and

keep

separate.

A.

Material
state

Symbolism.
I
are

"

Conditions^
nature

In

sy

reflect

upon

the

of
for
the in

the all

ments judgmen)

that

transsubjectively
once

(=
of

d.

All
is is
:

at

the
and
the

thread

abstract the place

ght
it

broken

autosymbolically

presented

following

hypnagogic

nation halluci-

Symbol. floats
into

An

enormous

circle,
air

or

transparent

re,

in

the

and

men

are

putting

their

this

circle.
In

Interpretation. thinking

this

symbol
The
men

everj^hing
validity

that

of

is
concerns

expressed.

of

the

nssubjective
circle
have
goes

all

without
heads.
common

exception; This validity

to

through
cause

all
in
to

the

its all

something

all

heads

belong

the

same

apparently
are

neous homoge-

sphere.
;

Not

all

judgments
limbs
men

tive transsubjecare

with

their

bodies
sphere

and

outside

of

under

the

and

stand

on

the

earth

as

B.

Functional
as

Symbolism.

"

Conditions.
something
stray
or

Dreamy

ate

above.

reflect

upon
to

other

nd

yet

in

allowing
am

myself

into

bypaths

ought,

I I
want

diverted
to

from
the

my

peculiar

theme.
non phenome-

en

get

back

autosymbolic

appears.

Symbol.

I shut which

am

climbing
out

mountains.
view
come

The
the
to
more

nearer

untains

my

of
and

distan

s,

from
to

I have

which

should

ke

return.

Meaning.
too

I have

got

off

the
that

track.
I
have

I have

ven tu

high
my

and starting

the

ideas

entertained

ut

out

point
category

like

the belongs,

mountains.

To

the

material

for

example,

meaning second
picking
part

of

the

strawberry

dream

explained

of
is
a

the

introductory

chapter.

berry Straw

symbol

for

an

imaged
so

wish
for
a
an

fica grat

(sexual
The
The

intercourse),
symbolism is

and

image

ntent.

therefore
part

material

greatly

preponderating
is

of

psychoanalyti

dream
according
To

literature
to

occupied
categories.

with

tation interpre

material
categories

the

functional

belong,
asleep and second

for

example,

symbolism
I

of

falling
in

waking
part

ich

have with

mentioned

the

in

co ne

the

interpretation

of

the

parable.

The

two

categories
but

of

symbolism, other,

if they
would double
rare

never

ything analogues

parallel for
our

each problem
are

afford

of

meaning.

the

cases,

however,

extremely

where

is
rule
one

only
is
an

functional
intimate

or

only

material of emphasized but

we

symbolism;

interweaving
more

both. than
can

To

is
more

frequently
easily

the

or

accessible,
contexts
as

generally
are

cases

where of
alike

long

of
as

images

suscep

material
in

well

functional
of
very

tation, interpre-

detail
may
one

and
serve

continuity
as

connection.

he

following

simple
exhausted

case

.
to

Lying
fall

evening I

in devoted

bed
my

and

and
to

asleep, of

thoughts
spirit in

the

rious

progress

the

human

the

dim

scendant Part
to

province

of
More and

the
more

mothers-problem.
sleepy
saw

ust,
able

II.)
retain
my
an

and

ever

thoughts,
a

suddenly
image.

with
I

vividness
a

of
stone

illusion
pier

dream far
at

stood
sea.

lonely
waters

extending blended
mysterious, of
this

into

dark

of

the

sea

the heavy

horizon air.

with

equally

dark-toned

The

owering

force
my

tangible
state,

picture
I
at
once

aroused
recognized
was

from
that
a

half
the

sleeping
so

and
an

image,
symbolic

nearly

hallucination,

visibly that

embodiment

of
to

my
as

thought
a

had

been

allowed
symbol

lapse

result

my

fatigue.
The pushing
atmosphere

The

is
the

easily
sea

recognized
corresponds

extension
on

into
into
a

dark problem.
the

the

dark
water,

The

blending

of

and
one

imperceptible
that

tion "mothers"

from

to

the

other

means

with

(as
places
are

Mephistopheles

pictures

it)
have

al
no

and

fused,

that

there

we

undaries
'*

between
'^

"

here and
on

"

"

and
for
his

there/^
reason

above

and
can

below,*'
to

this

Meph-

topheles

say

Faust

departure,

**

Plunge

then.

"

could

as

well

say

soar."

We
the

see

therefore
content,
a

between

the

insualized
as

image

thought by it,

which of
insofar into
the

is,

it

were,

repre sente

number

relations.
as

The

whol

age

resolves
almost

itself

it has
such

characteristic
as

atures,

entirely
to

elements
content.

closely
these

related connections
also
to

thought the material

Apart

om

of
my

category,

age

represents

momentary

psychic is

condi tion
going

(transition
is,
as

sleep).
in
the

Whoever
state water

eep dark

it

were,

mental
into
are

of
or

sinking

sea.

(The
a

sinking
etc.,

darkness,

rance

into

forest,

frequently-occurring of
ideas

reshold
there
water

symbols.)
and and

The

clearness

van

is
as

everything the
atmosphere

melts
in

together the
image.

just

This
too

example slight

is and

but

to

illustrate;
to

it

is

in

its

ch

simple

make

any

strikin

velation

of

the

remarkable

interlacing
to

of

the
on

nds

of

symbolism.
and
on

refer

my

studies

sym bo

dreams
at
us

in this

the
point

bibliography.

E h
us

treatment

would
then

lead
with

afield.
the

Let

rest

satisfied

the with

fac

at

psychoanalysts different

simultaneously
lines

deal
interpretation

ndamentally of
the

of

in

oduct

phantasy

(dream,

etc.),

quite

apar

in

the
both

material
lines

as

well

as

in

the

functional
are

categorie

of

interpretation

supplied
by
context

b
same

same

fabric

of

images,

indeed

often
This

the

ents
must

of

this

image been

fabric.
sought
to
out
answer

fore there-

have

artfully the

enough

creative

unconscious

double

requ

The

coexistence
is
not

of

the

material
puzzling

meaning
to

with
student in

the

tional

entirely

the

hoanalysis.

Two

facts

must

be

kept

mind

ughout. the

In

first

place,

we

are

acquainted
or

with

the

ciple prin-

of

multiple

determination

condensation. latent
dream
as

multiplicity
condenses
so

of

the into

dimly
a

moving
clear

dream forms it
were,

ghts

few

or

ols,
as

that the

one

symbol

continually,

ars

representative
in

of

several
ways.
one

ideas,

and That

efore
be
can

interpretable
susceptible
cause

several
than

ld

of
surprise

more

tion interpreta-

no

because
were

the

fundamental
the
very
ones

ificance by

(the
association,
an

latent

thoughts)
caused series and
only
the

selection possibilities.
in

of

the
In

symbols

from
of
dream

infinite
dream,
work,

of

the

ing

the

therefore
such

the

unconscious

pictorial
as

elements
the

penetrate

into

consdousness multiple

satisfied

requ

of

the

determination.
is

The
not

ciple

of
the

multiple

determination and
the

valid

only

in
makes

material
the

functional

categories,

fusion

of

both

in

the

symbol

in

question

tegories

take

an

active
one

part
a

in
number

the

choice
of affects

of

mbol. towards they On

On

the
the

hand,

pres

symbolic
themselves other

representation

of
of

objects
love,

ich

direct

(objects
the

hat

tc.)*
of

the
its
own

hand,

psyche of

takes
etc.,

zance cogni

impulses,

play

affects,

is

perception
take
part

will in

gain

representation.

Both symbols
consciousness

the
into

choice

of
nascent

those

whic

rust

themselves
and
so

the dream,

antasy, the

the

like
wish
them,

the

poem,

etc.,

symbolism that

of animate

the

tendencies bears

(materia
the
stamp

ategories)
psychic
or

authorship
the

(functional
[Ferenczi
the
material

category)
defends
symbolism
I, p.

of
the

eamer
the

author. that

vie

myth
with

also

must

incide Secondly,

the
it

functional has
been

(Imago
shown symbols
to
a

283).]
times
were

in

recent

ychoanalytic material

studies
pass

that
over

which
use.

ina ori

functional
time

If
dreams

oroughly
a

analyze
we

for
find

sufficient
that certain

the

person

shall

symbols

which
to

first
some

probably idea
a

appeared
content,
or

only wish
content,

incidentally
etc., return

s n

a
more

come
a

persistent

typical

form.

And and
is first

the

ch

typical
it

form
is

is
removed
more

established from it becomes

impressed, ephemeral

farther and

its
a

aning,

the
a

symbolic
experiences,
we

repre senta

of

whole
so

group
to

of

similar till

iritual
it

capital, simply
as

speak,

finally

can

the

representative

of

spiritua

anxiety,

etc.)transition

What
from of
a

has

been
material

accomplished
to

is
on

the

the

tiona funcor

the

path

determination
as

inward I

determinadon Later
I

(verinnerlichung)
shall have the
that in spite
more

shall

cal

to

say

about
may

intro-

rmination.
understanding,
symbolism,

For

present

this

suffice
the

fo

the

material

and
at

tiona func-

of
are

their

first

apparently
related
process

amental
way,

difference, which is

essentially by the

illuminated

o-determination.
analogue

The

of
in
that
our

the
the
can

problem
preceding

of

multiple
section

pretat interis
shown

unfolded
a

be

question

be

easily
to
a

answered.
generally

And

would
position

bring if
we

problem

tory satisfacthe
ana-

succeeded
whose
so

in

showing

that with

interpretation, seemed

alignment

the

psychoa

impracticable,
or

is
least

form
to

tional
case

interpretation,

at

related

this

it

would
the

be

at

once

comprehensible harmonizes with

how

roduct

of

imagination

several

expositions
;

(problem
this selection
variety

of
of the
we
sense

multiple had

interpretation)
already
operated

because the

in

of where

symbol
did
the
not

and
at

indeed,
first

cases

as

well

sight

ct

the the

cooperation anagogic
somehow

of
and

anagogic psychoanalytic
to

thoughts;

ndly,

the

interpretat

are

reconciled
the
can

each the

other, natural

eby

possibly interpretation

also

position made

of

nce

be

somewhat

dearer.

the

creation
by the

of
fact

the

functional,
our

will

be

brought

rer

that

previously

offered

ana

gic

e}q"ositions

(fairy

tales,

parabola)
In the

markedly the
tale

semble
six maiden heart;

functional
swans

interpretations.

Hitchcock
into the the
seven

explains
as

reception

castle

the
are

reception
the
seven

of

sin

children

virtue

consequently
is

spiritual

tendencies).
the tissues the
secret
are

The
processes

smal

iden

conscience,
In
the
story
;

ought.
son

of
the

three
door

feathers,
is the

again
entrance

is

conscience

the

inner
are
^'

life,

to

spiritual

absorption,
etc.

the In the
as

thre

athers
the

spiritual
"

tendencies,
conscience

dream the

flying

post
"

appears

co du

The
also
the
appear
must

Mills

of

God,"

which

psychologically

represents

conscience,

the

more

strikingly

cause

burden in be
the
overcome

of

sin,

guilty

feeling, lion
mystic
or

drives
the

them

so

parable.
on

The
the

dragon is

ich

path
to

agai

spiritual
category
an

force. is

The
not to

approximation
be

the

tio fun

denied.
powers
we

Processes
are

th

ow

interplay

of
there. The

spiritual
But
true

symbolically

represented
a

are

at

once

struc

th
I

difference.
have
state
so

functional
it,
pictures

phenomenon,

far
or

described
;

the

actua
appears

ychic
the
to

process
to

the
to

anagogjc
a

image
or

contrary

point in

state

process

th

be
for be

experienced
a

the

future. which
to

We
will

shall
not,

pa

time

the

last

topic,
turn

eve how
as

forgotten,

and

the

question

rpretations
appears
to
to

can

best
me

be be

brought
introversion, mentioned it is

together.
first

This
because

to

related
and

the

previously because
great

intro-deter-

tion,

second,

familiar
in

to

psychoa

and

is

of

importance

anagogic

od.
"

The

term

introversion
into
the
one^s

"

comes

from
soul the
;

C.

G.

Jung.

eans

sinking

own

the

withdrawal
for The
concept

interest
can

from
be

outer

world;
the has
inner led

seeking

joy

afforded
the
a
neuroses

by

world.
to

psychol

of

the

oversion,
treats

province,

therefore,
forms and

which

pally princi-

of
The

morbid
sinking
exactly
as

functions
into
one's

of
own

versio intro-

of
a

oneself

soul

appears

morbid
of
precox

losing

of

oneself

it.

We
regards

can

speak

introversion
as
an

neuroses.

dementia
Freud,

introversion
concept

osis.

who
some

has

adopted

the

oversion

[with
of
the

restrictions]
as a

regards
and
necessary

the

oversion

libido

regular

precondition
ps.

of
p.
means

every

psychoneurosis.

Jung
mental which
more are

F.,

Ill,

159)

speaks

of

"certain

urbances by

[he
the

dementia that
the into patients their

precox]
retire
phantasy,

ced

fact

and

from
proportion

reality,
as

sink

whereby the
inner

reality
a

loses

its

force,

d
may

takes

on

reality

and

determining
as
a

power."

also

define
the
outer

introversion

resignation
unattainable

joys
become

of

world
and
a

(probably
seeking

troubled)

for

the

libido

erally
are

self-chastisement,
connected.
turning
to

introversion

and

autoerotism

The in

away

from
is

the

outer

world all
those

and

turn ing

the
to

inner,

required
exercise
in

by

methods and

which

lead

intensive The
that
experts

of

religion provide

mystic

life.

mysteries

opportunities

should
are

encourage

introversion.

Cloisters

and The

churches symbolism

institutions
religious

of

sion. introver-

of

doctrine
which

and

is

full of

of the

images
most

of

introversion,

is, in

short

one

important

presuppositions

of

mys tic

Religious for

and

mythical

symbolism
e.g.,

has
going

countless

images

introversion;
crypts,

dying,

down,
into

subterranean

vaults,
the
sea,

dark
etc.;

temples,

underworld,
monster
or

hell,
a

being
stay

swallowed
in

fish

(as

Jonah),
for
that

the

ness, wilder

etc.

The
part

symbols
with

introversion I have

correspond described

in

large
to

those
waking

going

sleep
can

and
be

(threshold
appreciated of Faust
Introversion
to

symbolism),
from

fact

that

readily
descent

their

actua

similarity. introversion
the

\The

to

the

mothers

symbol.
of

fulfills
i.e.,
to

her

clearly

aim

bringing

reality,
is

psychological only

reality,

something

that
past,

attainable

phantasy) (world
In

of

the

Helen). Mentali)
I

Jacob
to

Boehme
*'

(De
How
see

Vita
may

the

discipl

ays

the
so

master,

attain hear

suprasensu-

us

life,
master

that

I may
"

God
you

and
can

him

speak?

The

says,

When

lift

yourself

into

dwell

you

will

hear
near

what
or

God

speaks."

The
master

disciple
says,

"Is is in

that

far?"

The

yourself."
often
urge

The

hermetics
as

retirement,

prayer

and
it

tation,

prerequisites
more

for
the
of

the

work;

ted

of

still

in

hieroglyphic death
is

pictures

selves.
to
us

The from

picture hermetic
are

already but in the

iar familnical tech-

the

writings,

language

there

still

other
up

expressions in the

for

oversion,

[e.g., the
m

shutting
of

receptacle
the
return
means

solution the
the

the
to
"

mercury

the

sages,

substance
"

its
or

radical

condition
"

(by

radical features

root
our

dampness)
parable
stay passage
are

Similar the

in

the lion's the

the

wandering
den,
the

dense
through

forest, the
up

the dark

in

the into

garden, language

the

shut
the

in

the

prison

or,

in

of

emy,

receptacle.
is

Introversion Regression, of
Part

continually
as

connected
be

with

regression.

may
a

recalled
back
to
to

from
more

the

2d

ion

I,

is

harking

tive primi-

psychic
to

activities,

from
a

thinking
striving back

gazing,

from hood child-

hallucinating;

towards

and

the
is

pleasures accompanied

of

childhood.
by
a

Introversion
for symbolic is
carried

rdingly of
on

desire

expression

(the
and

mystical
causes

education

in
"

symbols),
chiefly father
and

the image.

infantile
It
was

imagos

revive

the

mother
mother
as

preemine
as

who
as

appeared
of defiance.

objec

of

childish

love,

well

They

here

is

no

difficulty
memories
the

in
and

reawakening
those
imagos.

and

making

ctive

those

We
aim has of
a

easi

omprehend

fact

that

the

symbolic
always

of
maternal

reviously
character;

mentioned earth,
symbols

katabasis
hole,
sea,

belly

fish,

et

hat

all

are

for the
etc.

mother

and
complex

womb.

R g

revives of relics
incest,
now

CEdipus
Regression
away
a

with back
to

houghts

leads
in life

hese

done

with
sort

and

repressed.
into

actually

leads
titanic
was

into wishes,
case

of I have the

underworld, called them.

orld

of
this

as

How

ar

the shown

in the

alchemistic

parable,
treatment

ave

fully

in

psychoanalytic
to

t.

Here
of the

need
symbols

merely

refer

to

the

maternal

cited:

receptacle, and like.

a

mercury

of moisture,

ages

('* mother
"

of
'*

metals")
and
the

radical

lso

called tales
symbolism
to

milk have
for

Fairy

frequently
the imago.
the
way

very

pretty

tio fun

in

which
the
comes

introversion simpleton through

ads

the

mother

Thus

he

fairy of
mother

tale

of

feathers into
him.

te

introversion
that
cares

exactly

the

family
his
a

circle,

for

There
even

love

fin

satisfaction.

There
mother the

he
imago,

gets
a

daughter,

eplica
In the

of

the parable
is

for
in

wife. forest

wandering
by the
or

the

versi (intr

followed the lion

;

battle mother

(suggestive
in

ncest)

with

(father
inclusion

their

awe

spiring

form)
by

the

in

the

receptacle

( t

the

accomplishment

of

the

incest.

lt

of
of

the

regression

that
emotions

is

connected

with
separating^
not

it,

ons
parents,

"titanic"

(incest,
yet

etc.)
the

are

encountered,

it has

come be-

in

slightest
are

degree
to

comprehensible
treatment

how
anagogic

visions

related

the

of

s.

And
can

that really recall

is

indeed

the
these

question. striking

We
if

understand
what

facts

ter betthe

we

I
the

have

said

above

about
of

formation
namely,
narrower

and
that

intro-determination
can

the their for

is

ols,

symbols

depart

from
types
an

inal entire

meaning

and

become

class the

of

experiences
to

whereby the

advance

from
examples

material will

functional

meaning.

elucidate
particularly

this.

have

observed in
a

fine

cases

of in
carried

intro-

rmination

series

of which

experiments

basin
on

nation several

(lecanomancy)
years.

have resembles

Lecanomancy the
gazer

crystal
a

ng,

except

that

looks

into

basin

of

In
were

the

visions

of

my

subject.
always
as

Lea,

typical

pictured, symbols almost all they

which
were,

recurred.

garded Reanalysis

as

subsequent inward

ed,

subjected
Thus,

to

accentuation
a

intro-determination. appeared.
Lea's
At

for

instance,
as

black

first it appeared
who
was

representative malicious

grandmother,
Later
that she

cat-like, stood

fawning.
traits

the

cat

for

the

corresponding

perceived

in herself. grandmother,
current
a

Above
so

the

cat

is the

symbol

of
is
a

her

the
Lea.

dmother

(or
there

cat)
appears

mental
image

of
Dyas,

uently

in the

some-

mes

in

the
two

shape feet, all,

of
or

two-headed
a

snake,

of
two

nds,

of
Above

of

woman

with
appears

face
to

c.

every

antithesis
two
men

hav

me

external
etc.

meaning,

who

love the
common

eac

her,

So

it

becomes

clear
most

that

ement

which
faced

finds
woman

its

pregnant

expression in itself

double
means

is the psychic

Dyas

and

th

bisexuality, than
that

hermaphroditism.
that the

re

it is definitely
means a

certain complete

deepest

se

of

the

symbol into be

dissociation
personalities,

a's
which

character
may

two

different
the
savage

called
uses

and

the

other

ld.

(Lea

herself

the
one

expressions

cynical
experiments

eal

personality.)
saw

In

of

the

later

her
in

cynic

double

vividly which
is in

personified

oke
**

this

character,

closely symbols

related
has

black
first

cat."

The
a

Dyas

the

lue

of

representation
as

of
of

externals

(t

vers,

etc.),
Dyas

then
can

symbols
be
more

bisexuality.
as
a

Th

xual

again
a

conceived general
ego.

symbol

aracteristic

of

still

and

compre-^

nsive
one

dissociation
still
more

of

the

further

symbol

nd

tending Starting

towards from
and

intro-determinaconnections

on

was

death. external

wi

finite

experiences
of
till
it

ideas
became

of
more

actu

ath,

the

meaning

the

symbol

spiritual,
away
or

reached impulses.
was

the

meaning

of
died
by all
an

ading

of
had

psychic
to

^Vhat
suffering

sj

lically who

die

represented after

sacrificed

himself

kin

ysis

showed,
the figure then after
more a

the

same

thing
"

that

we

call
a

the
new

ittinf^^ off
The
.

old^Adam

(turning
man,

over

of
her

the

old

originally
to

Lea's
meaning

father,
only

father,
process

came

have

this

long examples

of

intro-determination. figures. analyzed

,

few
many

for of
a

typical
woman

dreams in
as a

by
a

me

uline,

my

treatise

Zur

Symbolbildung)
The
alternation

cow

rs

typical
or

image.

of

this leads Two

with

more

less
of the

definite
cow

mother

symbols
mother.

identification

with
were

the

mstantial however,
she
by

dreams that

that
the
cannot
cow

fully
other

analyzed

d,

and be

forms
so

with

alternated
the
concept

translated
as

correct

of

mother
still of

by

that

of

the

nal

authority
or

and

finally

more

correctly

by

criticism is
as a

conscience,
a

which

maternal in
as

autho

but result

type.

Children

figure

Pauline's typical

of

various

experiences,

cles. the
case

of

another
as

dreamer
determinant

the

father
that

stands

similar

relation

the

paralyzes

resolutions.
climbing

he

of

an

ascent,

usually
makes

symbol
us

(hurrying
turns

upward
out

which
in
a

out
as

of

th),
to

often

deeper

relation
things

the

get

from
retreat

the

disagreeable
attics,
;

of

life

lace
other this

of

(lonely

etc.))
and without

inaccessible
now

persons

(=
meaning

thoughts)
appears

we

see

deeper

prejudice

special
of

case

of

flight

from
oblivion.

the

outer

life,
in

one

of

orms

spiritual
and

Hence

part

thologically

psychopathologically

important drink is in

mparison
soma

of
and

intoxication,
semen.

intoxicating
Ascent
=

erm,
a

coitus

type

for

quite

comprehensive

class

of

ence. experi

Marcinowski dream
life

found
often
was

in

his
^'

analyses
symbol

that of
II,
an

the^iath^

outlived,

solete

attitude."
examples
religiously
does
a

(Z.
of
types

Bl.

f.
are

Ps.,

9.)
the
we

Other other
as

the

phallus, if

revered

em

Jung

(Wandl.
of
by the

u.

objects, Sym., Jb.

[The
to

regard F.,

ps.

II

V)

as

symbol

libido.
almost

concept

ich

is

extended The

Jung

Schopenhauer's
divine

ill.]
is

typical
quite

character clearly

of

ties personaliby

moreover

emphasized

Ju

mself. The
'^

snake,

about
etc.

whose

significance
in

as

nega tive

phallus,"

[developed
to

detail be

by

Jung],
as

all

have

more

say,
cow

can

also
and

regarded
animal

pical in

image. mythology

Bull,
as

other t]^ical

form

in

dreams of the

transmutations

th

unlimited
are

possibility

intro-determination.
representations is
own
^'

gs

often

in

dreams
The

of
la

m a

propensities.
"

beast

often inner terrible

be

jnaine

in

the

dreamer's

life. lions,
a

ve

become
etc.,
as

acquainted
father makes

with
types;

the here

ars,

we

get

new

pe sp

which

clear

the

one-sidedness

of

ince

psychoanalysis followers believe

analysis mythological

has
they

found
are

acceptation,
able
to

many

its

solve,

with

work

of
and

alone,

all

the

psychological,
that
come

etic

problems of
the

up.
as

understand
we

only
do all
root.

half

psychic

impulses,

ed

spiritual

development,
have whither be
to
we

if
not

we

look

at
we

the
come

We
also
the

regard
go.

merely^
only
on-

but

Then

the

course

of
as

psyche
as

comprehended,

netically

well

phylogenetically,
it
were.

according

dynamic
we

scheme
apply

as

If

this
develops

fundamental therefrom in
view,
process

principle
the between

to

symbolis

there both

obligation
which

to

visible of

poles

the

nce

significance,
completed.

the

of

intro-determiis

on

is

(An
internalization
as

externalization
or

also

ible,
must

yet

the

intro-determina-

be

regarded namely
to

the

normal

process.)
of education
be

[I
and

esponds

the This

process

ess

of
most

culture.
general
or

will
belong

soon

cleared

up.]
doubt,

the

type

then,

without
images,

symbols

frequently
wondered
"

disguised
before, that
they

concern

which
"

we

besides
are

represe

titanic
the the
a

tendencies,

fitted the
as

to

sent

anagogic.

The
we

solution
these

of images

riddle
types

found

instant

regard of

certain
a

degree fundamental
all

intro-determination,

as

for
we

few
are

forces
and

of

the

soul,

with
symbols

h
are

endowed,
reason

whose

typical

for

that

of

general

applicability.

ypes.]
father

For
and

example, mother, in
the dreams,

if

by

psychoanalysis
from
some

we

etc.,
we

of
in

the

sym bol

appearing of
them, will in

have
as

these

repre senta

psychic

images,
mere

the
types

psychoanal]rst
whose
meaning

lls

reality

derived

change
somewhat

according
as

to

the

ways

of

viewing minerals

em,

the the actual

color angle
at

of which
or

many
we

anges

according light. that

in the

to

hold

the

the

The

father
them,

mother,
the they

the

surrounded

were

material
were

ed

formation
even

of
if

the

tjrpes;

things
etc.,
as a

important,
as

while
may

later
have

ther,

emerging
type

symbol,

cance signif
the be
a

of

the
a

spiritual spiritual
feels figure
we
can

power
power
to

of
to

ver

rson

in the
otherwise

question;
person

sure,

ich

in

question

be

like
not

fathe

the

father
And

would
go
so

be
as

suite
to

the

symbol.
power

far

is

spiritual however,

father
us

image. taking that

That
real

should
person,

mislead individual

into
case

in

the

generally
type,

(thou^
the
in real
or

lways)

has

furnished
The

the

for lies
upon

essential.
only

innermost

ourselves
persons

an

fashioned
world. then
we

and

exercised

of

ternal
So

get

for
types

the

typical
are

symbol
we

double

rspective.
them

The forward

given,

can

loo
cases

rough

and

backward.

In
; we

both
shall

ere

will
see

be

distortions

of
upon

the

image
other,

endy

projected

each

things

th

es
to
errors

at

vanishing

points I
might

which for of will,

are

to

be

ascribed
sake

perspective.
so

brevity's

cal

resulting

errors

superposition.

The
to

ificance

of

this

concept

I hope,

come

have
error

l greater
superposition he
so

validity
C.
^*

in G. As

psychoanalysis.

[This
to

Jung
libido
is

attempts

unmask,

writes

has that
not

forward
tends
for
a

ency, tendward back-

in

way,

incest
It adult,
does

which
incest

into only

childhood.

is who

the

child,

for

the

possesses

well

constit

sexuality, incest in that

this

regressive

tendency
a

co be

he

is
no

no

longer longer

child, suffer

but
a

has

exuality

that
application."
It

really

can

regr

Jung,
moreover

Psychology

of
remarked

the

Uncon

may

be
take

that

also

is

careful
in

not

to

the
a

incest

disclosed
This
view

psychoanalysis

too

physical
not

sense.]
in

of

superposition

is found forward
symbolism,

only So
may
say

the

ward

but

in

the

view.

what

I,

rpreter

of

mystical

about
be
not

the

ible this
to

development
error

of

the

soul

will

affected in
my

of

superposition.
it.

It of
two treatment

is

correct

In

spite

everything,
points
;

the

ment

of
be

symbolism
to
a

from
the

the

of
in

view order

superior

onesided

approximate

fundamental
an

comprehension,

which
aspects

be

sure

remains

ideal,
in
order

the
to

different
make
to

be

combined
added
a

and

this the

clear

ave of

synthetic

treatment

analytic

my

work.

the

Infantile
origins

images
that
we

together

with

those in
to

non

ral

psychoanalysis
notice

discovers directed
later.
to

oking goals

forward
that
types

thoughts

c t

will

be

mentioned thanks
a

The

m e

themselves however
we

intro-determinaof
our

ion

represent

collection
first

spiritua

wers,

which
time
nature

have
the

formed
and these
a

and

exercised
are

the

that

images
related

arose,

which
images,

eir

closely
united
"

to
as

indeed
the
errors

mpletely

with this

them

result

of
powers,

superposition
us

collection
our

of

I
is

sa

companies

through
taken

entire
powers

life

and will

th

om

which
for

are

the

that
The remain

be
or

future
change,

development.

objects
almost

the

powers

e.

The depends the symbolism these

their

symbolism
on

of

the

material
changes

categories

ich

external

things

with

them

of
powers

the

functional

categories,

which

flects

remains

constant.

The
to

type

th

intro-determination
and
so

belong

the

tio fun

categories;

they

picture

the

constant

aracters. That experience

to
to
as

which
verbal
to
a a

the

suggestions
by

of
means

sym bol

(brought
point

expression

ntroversion)

possible
religious

spiritual ideal; is
as

ment, developwhen

corresponds lived
out
can

to

this

development
mysticism the end

called

mys tic

[We
which

define
by

that
way

religious towards

ate

struggles

shortest
of

accomplishment

of

the

religion,

the

unio

elf

in
itself

order if

to

eiqperience

this

union.]
we

It

sents pregaze

instead
our

of

looking

backward
types
to

ard
let
as us

from
not
most

elementary
that
we

the

beyond. mysticism

forget
extreme,

can

regard

the

and

therefore
of the

psychically religious life,

most

internal, ideal which

that

unfolding
is hardly
to

the

be

attained, in
us

although
direction.
into the

onsider
my

much

is

possible
carries

this
right the

later

examination without
we

of
every

mysticism,
time,

making know what

standpoint
we

now

restrictions

be

prepared

for.
view in

If

I take

the

that

those

powers,
are

whose
the
to

images

nerally
do
not

veiled
not

symbolism)
I
do
not

elementary
imply the
that

change,
to

intend
them.
support

is

possible education

sublimate
man

With
a

crea in-

of

they
yet
nature

sublimation
recognizable

the

human

race

which

ahows

in the

the
the
most

fundamental

of
in

powers.

One

important
process

types,

which

this
which

transformatio

is
yet

consummated
allows
some

and of
its

refines
to

impulse

and

character
Among

in,

is the
symbols

type
we

mother, find

i.e.,
countless

incest.
incest

religi

images longer

but suited
analysis)
dearly

the

narrow

concept

of basis

incest

is

no

their

psychological
been, by
among

(revealed

through
quite

has

psychoanalysts,

gnized

Jung.
to

Therefore
ethical
must

in

the

case

of
the

every
ana-

olism point in

tending of
view

development, considered,

be

and
impulse

most

The

esponding
to

to

the

religious
in

incest
the

symbols
toward

is

pre emi

be

conceived

trend be

versi intro

and
note

rebirth C,
at

which

will of
the

treated

of

later

VId.
I

the

end
the and

volume.]
^^

have

just

used
term

expression
concept

sublimation/*
is

is

Freudian similar

found

in

an

e a

significance
where i.e., the

in

the

hermetic
work

writers.

the
is

receptacle performed, in
are

mystical
man,

of
are

educa-

on

in

substances this brought Freud

makes
means

sub

mated;

psychological
to

terms

that

p i

be

refined
level.

and

from
it

thei

seness the

to

higher

clea

at

libido,

particularly
circumstances

the

unsocial

sexual
i.e.,

libido changed

in favorable
a

sublimated, impelling
power.
race

to

socially
in
the

available evolution of

This and

pen hap is

the of that
psychic

human

r c

in I
take

the

education
granted

the
the

individual. fundamental

it

for

acte char
which

of

the

elementary is consummated

powers
more

in

th

blimation less In
the

is the

recognizable
is extended

process

of
e.g.,

sublimation
the motive

me.

mysticism,

fundamental
because

character
the

netrates
to

the

primal the

latte

shes

lead
a

relatively
process

slightly
to

sublimated farthest
to

pu im

by

shortened

the

goa
accomplish

sublimation.
in
many

Mysticism
a

undertakes
that

individuals

work

otherwise
I
said

would

ke

generations.

What
of
is
the

therefore

out
or

the their

unchangeability

fundamental
true

ers pow-

primal

motive,

wholly

of

its

fat

The

Mohammedan
''

mystic
as

Arabi

(i 165-1240)
life, is

es,

Love
sensuous

such,

in

its

individual therefore
and

the

for
every

and

spiritual,

equally
me,

Arab

(of
of
love

an

allegory)
are

for They

but

objects
intimate

different
I,

loved
love

ible

phenomena
existence."

while

the

mystic,

the

(Horten,

Myst.

Texte,

)
religious-mystical
powers
a

The

applications
by
not

of
types,

the

mental fundasense

represented

the

in

the

sublimation,
to

does

manifest
form foreign
is that

therefore

ast

their
an

retrospective essentially in
them

(titanic,
nature;

purpose

form)
novelty

the

rtant used is

they

no

longer
content

egotistically
ethically
was
an

but

have
to

acquired
which

valuable, aid.
we

the

intro-deterwhose
or

tion

This

determination,
in

rnal

aspects

have

noticed
expression

the of

types
a

symbols,
more

is

only

the

visible

far

rtant

actual

intro-determination
an

whose

accomplishmen

lies

in

amplification
in

of

personality,

and

later the

be

considered

detail.

psychoanalytic it would

consideration
appear

of
only
have

the the
the

alche-

ic

parable
were

that
e.g.,
to

titanic
mother

lses
a

realized and
to

there, kill

lover
to
we

the

father.

Now

it

corresp

really
thai1^

significant
"fii"
son,

intro-determination
w^r^.
we

hear
same
as

^^^hfimistir
and
or

the^fathcr

the

the

when
psychic

understand

the

father

is

jtate,

potentiality,

of

uer,

exactly
study

in

the

same

manner

as

Lea
man.

in

the

lec

antic The Turba

strove

to

put

off

the

old
p.
tree,

alchemist
"

Rulandus
"

(Lex.,
white

24)

quotes

Take

the

build

him

ound,

dark,
year-old
can

dew-encircled
man

house,
and close
it

and
so

set

in
no

it

undred

that
;

win

dust
there
cease

get

to

him I the what

(introversion)
tell
you

then
man

leav

im

eight
to eat

days.

that

that
tree

ot

of

fruit
a

of

that

till he
nature,

youth. the
^'

wonderful
son

ere
:

is

father
stone

become

and

born
anagogic
young,
must

again.*

bid

The
at

[that
senex,

is

in

the

sense,

an]
be

is

first

the

afterwards
;

so

aid

filius

interficit
die

patrem

the

father
and

die, renewed

on

born,

with

each

other

be

ith

each
must

other."

We

proceed

similarly

if

we

wish

to

interpre

he

parable

anagogically. I
have
already
as

What
tale

taken
a

from
symbol of

the

anagoge

airy

interpretation
course,

introversion

hows,

of

also

the

character

of

intro-deter-

ination.

As

for

the

nature

of

the

relatively
by the

unchangeable
elementary

piritual

tendencies
can

represented also
a

ypes

[That

be

called

in

mythological
of
the

stu

rimal

motives]
without
any
to
an

simple

examination

essential

psychological
elementary the

hair
scheme

splitting, that
will

bring

at

once

he

to

understand
take

changes

( intro-determination
with the elementary

hat

place

in

accordance

ons

of
up

the
again

individual, the
external of
as

necessarily world
experience the
;

produced
reactions that
are

by

ng

which

persistent
as

forms

approx

self-evident
which according is

libido
in the

itself.

The

ee

of

egoism
must,

active
to

elementary

encies

the

experience For
an
*'

of
this

psychoana
pose pur-

be I have

considered
in

very

great.

selected expression

what the

follows
*'

excessively
aspect,

istical

for
of the

titanic

the
same

ospective

form,
expression when

tendencies;

and
seem

this be
a

ssive

which applied
us,

would
to

to

rather

ectionable

the

basis
to

of

religious of

lopment,

enables
to

thanks

the this

principle

o-determination,

understand
in the
two

development.
general
sense

tarting
arrive

from first

the of

libido
all
at

most

the

phenomena,

the

eableness
at
once,

and

the

disagreeableness,
and aversion.
so

from

which

ts

acceptance

Obstacles
acceptance

aggravate

both
and
can

activities,
aversion
to

that

es

robbery

becomes
sure

annihilation.

possibilities far
they
as

be

only

become In

acts

so

they

prove

practically
in

feasible.
and in this

all

are

present

the

psyche,
part

crude

form
It
raise
as

play is indeed

no

small
only
a

in

the

soul

of

the that

d.

blind

sentimentality
status,

the

child
removed
not

to

an

angelic
as

from
opposite.

which

is

far
be
as

from
the

its

We of
ity, humanmorally

ld

careful
crude
must

to

regard
sense

crude

form

the

se

in
see

the

of

an

educated something

which

in

the

crudeness

inferior.

In

ists

on

the
germ

primitive
of

or

childish
There

level
is

hardly much of the this

to

ightest

badness.

id

about

the

psychology
enter

and
very

morality deeply
into

chil

cannot,

however,
interesting

broad

pic,
The

though
tendencies,

it is.

primal
in

when

directed produce

toward
certain

rsons

the

environment,

typica

enomena.
with

can

unfortunately
which, the

describe

the

ly

expressions
evoke

if
of be
and

the

cultured
An

man

them,

idea

crime. made

ethicall

lorless

language

should
dream of
man

available myth

ese

things.
them
the

[The
language

the

have The
working
overcome

foun

symbolism.]
against
the
to to

of
an

fellow
arouses

impulse
to

tendency the
way,

get

him

out

of

kill

him.

Th

pe

of

the

obstructing

man

is

always That

the
he

instructor is
at

father,
time

eventually
a

mother).
of
good

doer

is less
takes the

appreciated satisfaction
does
not

because

psychical
as

apparatus

of
excite
to

the nearly

natural
as

thing, much
as

which
does
a

ergy

hindrance
deed,

its

s i

[Recognition
etc.,

of

good

ness, thankful;

regularly
to

presuppose

sublimation A
comes

they

belong

the

titanic

aspect.

form
to

of

ation appreci

of

this

kindness

however there been early

occurs

mind.
part

w T

the

mother it has
very

on

the

of

ild,
long

though
time,

completely
and

overlooked increasing, manifestations

gradually

xually-toned

feeling,

although

the

ly
of

disappear.
desire,

In

^'

this

love

"

is

contained
Any
the

of

erotic

appropriation-to-self.
and

in

the

environment the father the be

especially

mother
woman.

needs
so

supply
as

ideal
is

of

the

desired
as

far love

the

perceived
mother

an

obstacle in

the

towards
tendency,

he
to
remove

must,

the

entary and

killed murder

the belonging has

no

sta ob-

there

arises Complex.
It
out

the

impulse

the of

CEdipus death.
one

[The
only the
a

child

clear

is

matter

of If
this
^^

wishing

to

some

of

way.
as

primal

motive

appears

to

us

subsequently

killing,"

it i

only in the the

because

of

the

error
'*

of

superposition, In
the
so

jus

later

mentioned

rape."]
does
acts

far

mother
or

herself
in
on

not
as

meet
a

desired
agent,

rness

refusing,
the

corrective

carrying

education,

she, contrasting

too,

becomes
with
the

obstacle,
"

personality
a

the
psyche

ar

mother,

contrast

which Anxiety

plunges
comes

nxiety

and

bitterness.

principally

the

conflict the
same

of

psychical
person
to

tendencies,
being

which loved
action
cause

resu

from
The

both denying

and

correlative is
to

the
on

of

mother
the

commit

rape

her.

Another

attraction

towards
one,

the

mother
for her

besides
care,

the called
in

cally
by

toned
the It

is the

desire

hardships

encountered

elsewhere
to

the

. The

Is

an

Indolence
towards

opposed
ease

the

duties

of

propensity

Is

psychologically
is
In

ery

important

factor.

The

home

general

nt

of
maternal

this

is

preeminently
but

the less of

mother.
paternal
type

We

spea

solicitude
the

solicitude
in the

have the

noted

solicitous
where

mother

sto

three
the

feathers,

the

mother

toad far
as

gifts
person
reasons

from

the

big the

box.
requests

In

so

olicitous for the

refuses of
or

made
the other

of
child

nd

necessity in
so

thrusts
as

nto

world, of
the

far
in
me

any
way
state

obstacles

demands
of
angel paradise, the
type

life)
lazy,
the
so

stand
"

the
"

of of

the mmd,
the

catio grati

feed

he

with

flaming
far
the

sword

before

entrance

the
**

obstructing
"

power

appears
a

of

terrible is
yet

mother,
by

pictur
working

hose
the

terribleness incest

intensified
In

the

conflict.

this is
a

aspect

therefore
personality.
part
or

therwise
To

beloved

mother

hostile
on

the

process

of
pedantry

education
by he
as

the

of
to

arents,

felt

as

the

child,
a

othe wise

misunderstood
and

action,
results,

opposes

well
the

known

efiance,
change

there in

also

from
path
"

attempt

general
to

the
get
a

rough
creative

of

life,

opeful
I

attempt

improvement,"
wish
that
to

hich

have
occurs.

already

discussed.
Further the
erotic
are

The

ometimes
the
way

obstacles
life in

sta

of
so

the
as

full
they

the
or

externa
are

orld,

in

far

insuperable
laziness,
even

ercome

on

account

of
is

lead
in

to

aut ero

(That
is

this

found of
given

early
a

chi hoo

for
The

the

mechanism

the

impulses,
to

si

ssue.

scheme

just

is

not

be

regarded

tendencies
other
as

are

quite
the
not
we

as

intimately of

connected
the

with

with
are

acquisition generally

psychical
to

raints

that

brought

view; like

separating

them

commit

something

an

or.)
have

considered
of
obstacles.
3.

the

following
2.

main for
the
4.

forces:
the

Removal

Desire

solicitude

of

the

parents.

Desire

for

pleasurable

pecially
Improvement The
as

of

the

woman].
and scheme

Auto-erotisnv
7.

re-creation. shows
the
aspect
to
an

Death

following well
as

retrograde

tanic)

the

anagogic

of

these

s,

which
of

later

corresponds
and
a

intro-deter-

tion

the

types,

species

of

sublimation

impulses.

RfintooRADB
the

Aspect.
father.

Anaoooic
Killing

Aspect.
of

illing

of

the

old

Adam.

esire

for

the

mother

ness). (laziIntroversion. Love

ncest.

towards

an

IdeaL

uto-erotism

Siddhi.^
with
the
mother.

)pulation

Spiritual
Re-creadon.^ Attainment

regeneration.

mprovement.

Death

wish.

of

the

ideal

need

not

scent

anything
as

extraordinary
the they

behind is
place here

intro-determinationsy only

scheme
take
we

ed
and

roughly
one

sketched;

every

of
they

us,

otherwise do
not

should
one

be

beasts.

Only

in

every

of

us

more

careful
powers

inquiry
in the

into
development

the

mechanism

the

psychic
show
is

of

mysticism,

would

in

greater

detail

how

everything
in
as

happens

utilized
education.

toward It

intro-determination

process

of
to to

would

be

interesting

example

discover

the
and

application
ascertain

of
the

the fate

speci

senses

introversion It
tastes

of
what

sense

qualities. role given

is
and
persons

quite

remarkable

prominent

smells who

often have
the evil odor
odor.

play

in

by

followed
of

path

of its

mysticism. opposite
in

mention

sanctit

and

in
magic

the

devilish,

The

Staudenmaier, established in souls

who his
own

will

be
case

mentio

later,

has

oordination

of

his

partial
to

(personifications
bodily
evil,

autonomous to

complexes)
definite
appear
to
were

definite

functions

and

organs.

Certain in

partial
as

soul

which

him

hallucinations
with the

diabolical

goat

faces,
parts

connected

function

certain

of

the

lower
a

intestine. much
more

Mysticism

stimulates

powerful

su li

of of
men.

impulses
So

than
not

the
strange

conventional

educa tion

it is

tion if intro-determinaquickly
or

does

not

accomplish
In

its

desires

but

fragmentary.
cases,

such

unfortunate
powers

men fra

the
mere

inward-determined
traces

show

ore

than heroes

of

their

less

refined
appear

pas

The

of

such

miscarried
saints. So,

mysticism
for the

rather

extraordinary

instance.

Count has

on

Zinzendorf

warm

love
flavor,

of

Savior

ed

perversities,
are

that

the

outpourings
Thus
a

of
the

his

re

positively his
phantasy

laughable.
with in in the body
*'

pious

indulges

marked
^'

tion predilec-

for

voluptuousness
in the

Seitenholchen and deft

'*

und

Side)

Jesus'
of
this

with

an

takable

identification

with

the

xamples his

of
faithful

the

poetical

creations
are

of

Zinzendorf

followers

given:

So

ever-sideways-squinting
side-homesickness-feeling;

So So

lambs-hearts-grave-through lambs-sweat-trace-smelling.

crawling.

So
"

""""""""

So
With Like

Jesus

sweat-drop-yielding,
fever full

love's
the

trembling
of

child

spirit.

So
So So

corpse-air-imbibing,

wound-wet-emitting,

grave-fume-sniffing.

So So So

martyr-lamb's

heart-like,

Jesus-boy-likc,
Mary

Magdelene-Iike
virgin-like, lamb
keep
us

being,

Childlike,

conjugal

Will

the
to

Close

the

kiss

of

his

clefts.

With

us

Cross
of

people the
side

The

closet
whole

often

is

worth

The

little

lamb.

But

deep,
deep,

but

deep
deep
be

within,
within,

Yes And
He Into

rig^t
will

whoever wishes the all

the

blessed

himself

within

dear

rendezvous

Of

darlings. little lamb. I

kiss

Ravishing I,
poor

little little
wound

thing,
finger.

the

ring

On Thou
Hold
It

thy

of little

the

spear
near,

thy
be
say

mouth

must

kissed. nothing
to
me

Lamb,
For

in

there

this
art

precious
mine

minute

Thou

only."

On

this
of

curiosity

compare

the

psychological G.
Ludw.

tions explanav.

Pfister.

(Frommigkeit

Zi

zendorf.)
Returning
^

to

^'

the

previously
mention

mentioned
that

spiritua
also
inventory

powers
to

!I should
Include
in
for

alchemy

short

schema Work.
one

the

powers

available

the

Great

It of

uses

di

f erent^ymbols
Is the
the
seven

f or

this
metals

purpose;
or

the

most

fr
I

quent

planets. the soul

Whether

with

astrologers Is derived

that

(not

the

celestia

spirit,
seven

which

from
man,

God)

flowing

in

from

the

planets
seven

upon

is therefore

composed
alchemists
together

of

their

influences,
seven

or

if with
which

the
come

speak

of

the

metals, it Is

the

microcosm, in

of

course

quite related

the

same,

expressed

another know,

closely

symbol.

The

incomplete

have

mproved
must

"

"

or

made
our

complete."

That

means

sublimate the

impulses.
to
on

From

highest
steps

the

lowest

everjrthing
ladder,
as

rises
in

intermediate
that
the divine

the and

infinite
images,

such

those

pictures through
their

outgrowths

mind,
impart

subordinate gifts
are
:

divinities
to

demigods

and

emanations

The

highest ruling and

of

these

Spirit
a

of
brave

inquiry,

of

mastering ardent

self,

heart,
acuteness

rness
art

of
of

perception,
exposition,

affection,
creative

the

and
all

fruitful
these
From

power.

efficient

forces
in
seven

of

God

has
him

above
they

all

originally
the the

himself.
spirits

have
move

ived rule

and

divinities,

which called

seven

planets,
received them his

and
own,

are

angels,

that

each

has

distinct
among
to

from the
one

the
seven

They
of
And

share
demons these Booz.

again

rs

subordinated
finally

them, them
9

under
to
men.

transmit
p.

amah
this

Sieb.

Grunds., the

ff.)
powers,

In

enumeration varies

fundamental
already

partition
measure

exceedingly,

show

ain

of their

intro-determination. titanic
the

If
anagogic

we

wish
aspect,

contrast

with

their

get

approximately the familiar

following

scheme,

to

which of
the

add

astrological

characters

planets.

o3dng

(castration).

^
U

Introversion.
Mastery
Warring

ry.

of

oneself.

of

combat.

against

oneself.

o,

Sublimated

libido.

exual

life,

incest.
fussing.

Regeneration.

ypercriticism,

9 D

Knowledge.
Changing

oy

in

change;

Improvement.

oneself.

[Freud

is about

of

the
the

opinion
sexual
over

that
secret

the
is

original
abnormally and

inquisiave-

ess

transform
can

into
an

morbid impulsive

subtlety;

yet

furnish

power

for

legitimate

thirst

knowledge.]
Beside
the
to

partition
the

of

the
number

fundamental
seven,

powers

ccording
be
sure

favorite

there

in

alchemy
must

still other

schemata continually
are

with

othe
keep

jrmbols.
that

We
the

furthermore
in

ind

symbols

alchemy

used

in

many

enses.

In

so

far

as

the

Oonstellations,
hermetic sounds
art,

as

is

often

to

understood

in
powers,

the
it

are

fundamental

sychic

just
the
in

like

psychoanalysis
that

hen
'^

Paracelsus
"

expresses

view

in

sle

the

sidereal
up
to

body

is

unobstructed

operation,

oars

its

fathers

and

has

converse

with

tars.

With
my

regard

to

intro-determination
in
the

must
on

ref

observations

following It is
an

sections

xtension

of

personality.

important
oppose

fa

that

those

external

obstructions of
as

which

nrestrained

unfolding
taken
up

the

titanic into that

impulses the would do of

gradually

constraints

psyche,

which

adopts

those
In

external
so

laws,
as

make

life

practicable.
it, there

far by

deep

conflicts

hinder

arises

the

operation

the

t,

however, love,
even

can

learn

to

carry

heavy of

yoke

to

make

it the

condition
if
even

life.
do the
not

just
it;
and

made
now
**

the
usually

restriction:

conflicts

er

these
"

exist, above

for
directed

mystics;

the

Work
*

is

all

toward

overcoming. the
must

l^or the
klmed
turned

annihilation
outward
there
we

of
the
not

the
'^

oppo*

n,

weapons

in

titanic

be

inward;

and

outside

us

is the

conflict.

[Here
mentioned

see

the

actual

intro-

rmination

briefly

above.]

B.

EFFECTS

OF

INTROVERSION

ntroversion
by

is
which
we

no

child's
may
to

play.

It
up

leads
past

ses,

be

swallowed introversion and

a

reca

Whoever
where
to
a

submits
two

arrives there

oint

ways

part;

he

must
one

decision,
conceived. of
the

than

which The symbol

were

more

difficult
the
abyss,

be

of

parting
our

ways,

both
occurrence

clearly of is
the

contained

parable.
in is

The
and

similar The
makes

ve

myths obvious

fairy that
the

tales
hero

familiar. generally and

then

er

in
quite

apparently
extraordinary of
and

trivial
efforts
to

mistake
save

must

himself One
more

from
wrong

the

cts

these
all

few

trivial
have

errors.

would

been

lost.
presents
two

ntroversion
to

accordingly what the

possibilities,
seeks,
or

er

gain

mystic

work

oneself.
introversion

In

the

libido

"

sinks

into

Its

own

finds
the

there

below

in

the

shadows world of

of
above

the

unconscious,

equivalent namely the the

for

the

which and

it

left, of

world

phantasy
most

memories,
are

which

strongest
memory

and

influential
It

early world,
a

infantile
the

images.

is

the

child

paradise

of

early

childhood,
us.

from
In this feelings
Yet
as

whic

rigorous

law realm

has slumber

separated
sweet
"

ranean subter

domestic becoming."
is
great."

the

infinite

hopes
says,

of
"

all

Me

phistopheles is
the

The

peril

This
"

dept

seducing: libido

it is the
remains

"mother"
in

and
the

death. realm

suspended

wonder

the

inner
world

world
above.

the

man

has
is
as

become good
however
on as

but
dead in
to

shadow
or

the
ill; loose
then

He

mortally

if

the
again

libido
and
is
a

succeeds

tearing

its

of

pressing

the

world

above

miracle

revealed;

this

subterranean

journe
and

has

become

fountain
there

of

youth
a

for
new

it,

from

apparent

death train of

arises

productiveness. contained Vishnu in this

This in
an

thought
myth:

is

very
on

beautifully
a

Indian
in

Once

time bore

rapture

(introversion)
enthroned
on

sle

Brahma,

who
Vishnu's

lotus
carrying

flower,
the

arose

from
eagerly

navel
them.

and

was

Vedas,

reading

(Birth
Because flood

of
of

creative

thought

from

introversion.)
a

Vishnu's the

rapture,

however,

monstrous

overcame

world

(swallowing
the A danger

up

through
entering
by

introversion,

symbolizing
of

of

into
the

the

mother stole

death)

demon

profiting

danger,
in the

the

veda

from

Brahma

and

hid

them

deep.

( Swallow-

of

the

libido.)
into
a

Brahma
dived

wakes
into

Vishnu
the

and

he

ging
the

fish,

flood,

battled
him

demon

(dragon
vedas
up

fight),
again.

conquered

and

ght

the

(Prize
of

attained the

with
scious. Uncon-

ficulty.)

(Cf.

Jung,

Psychology

)
marvel
in
to

The

of

the

invigoration
issue

that introversion

can

be
is

at ta

the
the

successful effect
earth. that

of

comparab

Antaeus mother
is the strength.

felt of

on

touching
to
race,

hi

er,

the

The
us,

men,

whom

oversion
it

carries

spirit
'^

of

the

and

flows
into

gigantic

This
a

occasional
to

ring

oneself,
to
to

which

means

return

an

ntile

relation
certain

the
have

parent
a

images,

appears

in

limits

favorable

effect this
mine

upon

condition Stekel
mankind reach
wish
now

of

the

individual."
Angst.,
to
create

Of
p.

(Nerv.
desires
deep
to

375)

writes:

hen

something

big,
its
past."

down

into
a

the
mystic

reservoir

of

quote

philosopher.
"That

J.
magic

Helmont of
were,
man

(i

577-1

644)
is

writes:

which
hidden
rules in

operative
inner

outside
life

of

him

lies

it

the

of

mankind.

ps

and daily
as

absolutely in
a

without
stupor
to

being
within

wakened,
us.
. .

if
we

drunken
pray

efore
only

should the
I

God,

who the

can

be

ored hon-

in

spirit,
say

that
art

is, in of

inmost

soul
requires

of

Hence

the

the

Cabala
power
away,

the

soul

that
sleep

magic has

yet

natural driven

shall, be

as

re,

after

been

placed

one

to

sleep

in

us

through
happens

sin

and

has
through

to

be the

ened awak

again.

This of

either
or a

il

iination
the

the
of

Holy the

Ghost
Cabala

man

himself
this
power

art

produce

awakening

himself

at

will.

Such leader

are

called

makers

gold
the

[nota
spirit
man

bene

I]
God.

whose
.

(rector)
God

is, how eve

of
he

When
.

created

soul

of

imparted

to

it
is

fundamental
the
mirror

rimal

knowledg|S.

The
related
to

soul

of

niverse
an

and
inner

is

all
storm

Being.

It the

is illumined

light,

but

the

of

passions,
and
other
are

ultiplicity

of
darken
only,

sensuous

impressions,

t d

this

light,

whose

beams and

spread
us

broad

if

it burns

alone

if
how

all
to

in

is

armony

and

peace.

If
external
inner

we

know

separate
are

urselves
to true

from
be

all
by

influences light,
In
we

and
shall
state

ing wil

led

this

find

pur

nd

knowledge

in

us.

this

of
to

concentration

the its
their

soul

distinguishes It and
most
can
can

all
unite itself

objects
with

which

irects

attention.
nature,

them,

trat pene

reach

God

and

im

know

the d.

important
pp.

truths.''

(Enne

ser,

Gesch.

Mag., who

906,

914.)
on

Staudenmaier,
to
a

has
extent

experimented

himself
down
"

agically

great

and

has

set

xperiences
als

recently

in

the

interesting

book,

Di

agie he
he

experimentelle
observed
on,

Naturwissenschaft,"
that

hinks

has

through
produces energies

the
an

exercise

hat

carries

and

which

intens
set

ntroversion,

psychophysical

are

fr

him

Sp

cally,
in

an

actual
the

drawing

upon

the
of
the

nerve

centers
man

ed to-day

conscious
be
were,

function
available
a

normal

would
as

for
can

intellectual be
gained

work,

So,

it

treasure

(by

tices

having

significant
permits
an

introversion
increased
even

character),
thinking in the
can

reasure

which
a":tivity.

and

ing

If

Staudenmaier,
his
it

cal criti

examination

of
them,
simply
says

anomalous
would
*'

functions,
be
a

be

uenced them

by
aside

great

mistake

as

pathological."
the

Ennemoser
c,

of
"Now

danger where in

of
men

introversion

p.

175)

of
powers

impure

t,

through spiritual
are

the

destructive

natural
deepest
powers may

and

relations,

the

transcendental
very

aroused,
roots
man

dark feeling
in the

easily abysses,

the
the and

of fixed

and

reveal of

moral
time

limits

hardly

suspect

from

which and
religious

human
evil

nature

recoils.
is at least

Such
recognized

illicit ecstasy
in the
and

inspiration teachings of

the

Jews
it
as

and

stians,

the

seers

of

God
xxviii,

describe

an

ment

with
comes

hell
the

(Isaiah
danger?

15)."
It
comes

Whence

from
which

the

rful
to
to

attraction
us

for

us

of

that

world

ed

through
our

introversion.
arms

We
battles,

descend
but
we

whet
down;

for
feel
invite

fresh

them

for
arms

we

ourselves
us

embraced
linger,
to

by

caressing

that

to

dream large
toward

anting
with

dreams.

This

fact

coincides tendency

in

the

previously

mentioned

mother's road

careful
to

hands.

Introversion in the

is

an

lent exce

lazy

phantasying

regressive

Among

psychopathologists
insisted
upon
to

Jung
the him is

especially

has role
possesses

late

strongly

dangerous
the libido
to

indolence.
monstrous

According
laziness

which
past,

unwilling

let
to

go

any

object
forever.

of

the

but
is

would
a

prefer
passion,
**

reta
as

it

Laziness

actually

Rochefoucauld
the

brilliantly
least

remarks by
us

Of

all

passions
most

understood

is laziness;
malign

the

indefatigable its
outrages

and

the
are

most

of

the

all,

although the

imperceptible.*'

**

is

perilous
than

passion others,

affecting which incest

us

the

primitive

man

more

all

appears

behind

the

s p

mask

of
has

the

symbols,
away,

from
and
the

which
which

fear

of
is

incest
to

driven

abov

all

be

vanquished

under

guise

of
avoid

dreaded

mother.'
conception

[Vide,
of of of
this

Note

D.

To

wrong

quotation
not
to

it must
be

be

note
as

that

laziness

is,

course,

regarded
She

only

foundation of
neurotic

incest
not

symbolism.]
the
least

is

mother

infinite

evils,

of

them from

bein

the

maladies.

For

especially
those

vapor

of
of

remaining

libido
develop,

residues, which
so

damaging

evils

phantasy

enshroud

reali

that

adaptation

becomes

well

nigh

impossible."

(Jung,
That

Psychology

of

the

Unconscious.)
back frequently from
in

the of
in

indolent is

shrinking
so

the

cu di

life

indicated
by

ogy psychol-

ot

surprising, illustration
against

but

I
an

should
episode which

yet

like from
I

to

offer the
war

for

eful

Astyages

find
p.

recorded

ure-Krauss-Reiskel had
fiery
taken

(Zeugg.,
his
army troops,

85.)
hurled

After

ges

aroused
at

he

himself
which mothers

zeal
unawares

the

of
retreated.

the

Persians, Their

and
came

their
again.

wives

to

them

and

begged

them
the

to
women

at ta

On
themselves

seeing

them
before

irresolute
them,

othed

pointed

to

their

and
bosoms

asked

them

whether
or

they
their
to turn

would
wives. about

flee

of

their

mothers

This

oachful
remained

sight

decided

them

and

victorious. origin

On

the symbol
to

of
the

the

mythological
mother
deep
:

and
"

psychological
Still

of
reside
once

dreaded
man

there

rs

in

resentment,

because
an

rutal

law

separated
from the
great

him

from
beauty

impulsive

lgence
so

and

of

the

animal

harmonious shown

with

itself.

This

separation and

clearly

in

the

prohibition

of
Hence the

incest
pain

it

laries
are

(marriage
directed

laws).
toward

and
as

di in

mother
of the

if
sons

she

to

blame

for
not

the
to

domestication be
impulse

In

order

conscious
toward
on
*

of

his

desire

for

t
son

(his
lays the
'

regressive the entire

animal mother,

nature)
whence

blame of
a

the

ts

image becomes

the

dreaded
anxiety
to

mother.' him,

ther

specter

of

tmare."

(Jung,

Psychology

of

the

Unconscious.

The

snake

is

to

be also

regarded
in

as

mythological for
the

mbol

(frequent
introverts precinct

dream
enters

life)
the

libi

at

itself of the

and
incest
;

perilous
even

dict inte
only

wish

(or

fe

shirking

tendency)
is
as
a

and

especially in

(though
place,

ways

valid)
appears

this

conception

if

ake

terrifying

animal
So

(representative
the

the

dreaded
to

mother).
the snake,
monsters.

also

dragon
course,

uivalent by

and

it

can,

of

placed

other
snake

The

phallic
enough;

cance signi

of
as

the
a

is,

of

course,

familiar
animal

ake

poisonous

terrible
phallus,
a

indicates,

eve how

special

libido

burdened with

wi

xiety.
treat

Jung,
this

who

has

copious
calls phallus
I

material the
snake

which

symbolism,

really
with that
or

negative
to

phallus,"

the
etc.

forbidden
would of the
recall
snake

the
too,

mother,

has

the in
a

symbol
way

agon,

and

used

that

reenforces
connected
''

the

pr ce

conception.

It

is
and

there
appears
"

with poisonous.''

mbols

of
anxiety

introversion
serpent

as

e
"

is the
;

guardian is
the
treasure

of

the

thresh old

of

the of
the

occultists

it

guarding

agon be

myth.
we

In
must

mystic

work

the the

serpent

overcome;

settle

with

confli

ich

is the
the

serpent's

soul. manuals

Also

mystic

yoga

of
which

the
the

Hindus

know

symbol has into

of
to

the
waken

serpent,

introverting whereupon

dividual
comes

and
of

to

overcome,

possession

valuable

powers.

These

cs

as

an

obstacle
certain

existing
veins
or

in
nerves

the

human

body
anatomy
,

obstructs

(the
loose
the

the

Hindu
means,

philosophers

is
are

rather

here)
of

and

this

if

they

freed,
powers

breath

lif

ana)
main

sends path

wondrous
in
the

through
must

the
be

body.

body

which is
I know,

freed

for

increased
susumna,

life-energies

generally

described
not

as

(As
the
the

far
aorta

as

it is
or

yet

cleared

whether

abdominalis
basis the the ida, the

the
the

spine

has

shed

anatomical
and canals right,
way,

for
way

idea
between
are

of

the
two

al

canal.)
opposed the by

is of and
appears

middle
breath,

which left.

called
too,

la,

the

(Here,
of
on

the I and

comparison
passages

oppo-

s.)

quote

now

several
at

the

kun-

its work.

significance

the

beginning

of

the

cal
As

Ananta,
universe

the
with

Lord
its

of

Serpents,
and of

supports

this forests,

mountains support

its
yoga

kundalini

is the

main

all the
it is

practices.

When favor of

kundalini the
guru

is

sleeping

aroused then

by

[spiritual
here
stands
nerve

teacher],
for
nerve

al

the

lotuses
granthis Then

[lotus

center]
are

[swallowings,
prana
goes

plexus?]
the
royal

ed.

through

road, and
carefully

Then
yogi

the
death.

mind
" "
.

remains
So
the

suspended
yogi

cheats

should

practice
the
great

the

various

mudras

[exercises]
who

to

goddess

[kundalini]
susumna."

sleeps
Yoga

ng

the

mouth

of

(Hatha

door

symbolism]
in

with
the

key

[the
so

"

Diederich
yogi

"

he

wanderer
open

parable]
of
moksa

the

shoul by

orce

the

door

[deliverance] [great

ndalini.

The

Paramesoari

goddess

leeps,

closing
one

with
go

her
to

mouth
the

the

hole

through

hich

should
or

brahmarandhra
through which
gets
naive
sutures

[
the
into

pening

place the

in Brahma

the

head
or

spirit, the

the

Atman, this the

ody;

anatomical

basis

for

idea

ma

ve

been

furnished
the probably the

by
sutura

one

of

of randhra brahma-

kull,

possibly
is

frontalis;
goal

the the

the
susumna

of

breath

th

sses

through
there
above

that
or

is becoming The
kanda,
organ,

free

ere

is the

no

pain

misery.

kundalini for
is

leeps
can

kanda.
a

[The

which
to

hardly
between
to

find the
yogis

corresponding
and bondage the
to

ound

penis
and

navel.]
the

It

give

kti

the

fools.
who

[S

ter

the
knows

results
yoga.

of

introspection.]
The
a

He is who
.

knows

r,

kundalini

described
causes

ing

coiled

like

serpent.
to
move

He

th

kti

[probably,
doubt. rivers

power]
the

is freed
"
.

out wit

Between

Ganges
are

and frequently

the

Yamuna used

two

of
probably

India,
for life, the

which
the ingala
young

sym bo
stream

right and
widow

and
ida,

the

left cf.
what

the

breath there

of
sits

f l

[an

interesting

haracterization should
supreme

of despoil
seat

the

kundalini]
forcibly,
for

inspiring

pi
one

her of

it leads
is
the

Vishnu.

Ida

sacre

ala

sits

the

young

widow
serpent

kundalini.

You
by

should taking
goes

the of its

sleeping

[kundalini]
leaving off

tail.

That

sakti,

sleep,

forcibly."
Prasad
about

(Hatha-Yoga, ("Nature's
the

Prad., Finer
"

Ill,

105-111.)
p.

Forces," This
power

189)

kundalini
organism.
matter

sleeps

developed in
gross

It

is the

that mother

power

which organism
it
to

from
cord the and

gh

the

umbilical
where

distributes
prana

the

rent

places,

seminal

gives the

.
power

When
goes

the
to

child
sleep."

separates

from
the the

mother

Here

kundalini

sakti

rs

clearly

in

connection

with
most

mother.
to

Siva
the

he

god
wife

[father
of Siva,

image]
however,
expressed,

peculiar

yogis.

is

called

Kundalini.
proceeds
this does the
not
man

ytholopcally if the
an

introversion dragon. is
the

hero

defeats

the

If

n,

unsuccessful
In
two

issue opinion
one

result; losing

himself.
in

my

this

of

self
passive.

ble

ways,

active, be

the

other

all

there

would The

then

three

terminations is

of
entrance

tr in

good
work,

conclusion

the

the

true

mystical
are

briefly,
way

mysticism.

The and

conclusions
one

the

active

of

magic

the

ve

of

schizophrenia

(introversion
there
two

psycho
an

In
reunion, in
magic
to

the
in
one

first
the

case

is

consummated
a

other

cases

losing for which

of

loses

oneself

in

passions,

wishes from

create

satisfaction
laws

magically,
in

absolving
case

lf

the

of

nature;

the

of

men-

tal

itual

death.

The

three

paths

followed
roughly
to

by

the
these

vert intr

individual
other

correspond

thr

possibilities These
by the
powers,

of
three

life,

work

( morality),
are,

crime
course,

suicide.
recognized

possibilities
art;
can

of

hermetic
which

it
give

recognizes
no

thr

fundamental
psychically. opposed

other
are

resu

Two

of

these

principles condition

mutually
the
V
,

(in the
We
.

unpurified them quite lies

of

mate-

ria

know

well

as

and the
the

The
two,

third like So

principle the
the

evenly

between between

othe

staff

of

Hermes
9
,

two

s p

symbol
unites
or

as

Hermes*
three.

staff
In
matter

with

serpents,

precisely
qualities
once

all

this

aspec

the
may

three
at

constituents

of
the
to

(prakrt
fundamental
samkbrya

be

susbtituted according

for

three

powers

of

alchemy
Sattva,
by
"

the
are

Hindu

doctrine.

Rajas,
purity,

Tamas, passion, it
is

translated

Schroeder)
In

darkness.'' of the

the

Bghavad-Gita
three
grant
:

said

happiness

that
*^

these

Where
the

one

rests

after

earnest

work

and

arrives

end wluch

of

toil.
appears

Fortune,
nectar.

poison

at

first, finally

is l

Such

fate of

is truly
spirit. first

good,

procured

through

ness cheerful

[Sattva.]
shows
like
nectar,

Fortune

that
as

and

finally

poison,
senses

Chaining
realm

the

to

the

world,

belongs

to

of

passion.

[Rajas.]

ne soul

that
with

immediately
delusion,

and

thereafter

strikes

the

sleep,
to

indolence, darkness."

laziness,

such

Fortune

belongs

[Tamas-]
"

Passion
alchemy
9

"

and
indicated indicate

darkness,"
by
wrong
to
*'

Rajas
and
way,
V,

and

Tamas,
by

also
the

often
in

the lead
as

peril

version intro-

They
describes
to
us

what

Gorres

(Christl.
mysticism

.)

the

demoniac"
All and
even

as

ed
warn

the

divine the
wrong

mysticism.
way

mystic

manuals

of

emphasize
where

often
there

we

can

easily

lose

the evil

way
one

intention.
to

The
the

knows

how,

by like is not
worst

sion illu

make
so

false
the

way

deceptively
man,

the
on

one,

that
get

righteous

who into

guard,

may

unsuspectingly
examination effect

the

entan

Careful

of

himself,

exact

vation
be

of

the
to

of

the

spiritual
one.

exercises, Yet
powers

laid
play

heart
that

by

every

into

have

their the

roots

in

the
and

deepest which

ess

of

the

soul

(in

unconscious)
view.
paper

withdrawn been

from
I

superficial

[After
of
und Dr.

this

written

read
"

short

Karl

uUer, find
on

entitled
there,
account

Psychoanalyse
passage agreement

Ethik,"
reproduce

p.

5,

which
with according

I
my

of
at

its

position.
to

st

state

the

outset

that
is

muUer, Furt-

psychoanalysis suspicion against

peculiarly banal

qualified conscience,

to

the

which

only,
are

with
quite

neglect
as

of

the

unconscious

impulses,

whic
of

important
passage

for
of

the

performance
to
us

The
''

interest

here

reads

There

is

no

lack

of
place

intimation the
whole

that

these

tal fundamenin
a

facts
perspective,

which
were

of

life

ne

recognized

or

suspected
believed

even

earlier demons
sense

times.
could

If

early

Christianity
the
the

t
in and

overpower

heart voice

of

man

that

they

assumed
that, while

of
doing

God, the

man

believed he
a
was

really of God,

devil

work

doing

the

work

then
the

that
play

sounds

like

symbolic

representation

of

of

forces

that
was

are

described
known

above."
to

The

play

of

the

forces
of

indeed
times.

cultivated

religious what
the
as

pe pl

all

As

for

Christianity,
can

asserts

of

its beginnings

be

accepted
know

tr

for
of

much
first

earlier
works

time.

We
mysticism
in
a

already

that

the

of

consists
most

in

the

ca ed

of

the

conscience,

subtle
claims

purific tion

of

this

judicial
are

inner

eye.

The
to

of

psychoanalyst
Instead
one,

there

fulfilled
I

the
quote

uttermost]
a

of
an

many

examples

gladly
by

sing

but
great

instructive of
the
"

exposition
contemplative
as

Walter
life,

Hitton,

a
"

master

from
v.

Scala
1

Perfectionis
72
1,

Beaumont renders
can

(Tract,
it. Thus
extent

Gust

pub.
"

pp.

188

ff.)
we

he

writes

From

what

I
and

said

to
or

some

perceive

that
in
or

visions

revelations,
or

any

kind

of

spir

bodily
waking,
are,

appearance,
or

in

the

imagination
in the

in

sle
senses

any

other
were,

sensation

bodily

that

as

it

spiritually

performed,

eithe

gh
in

sound
nose,

in

the
or

ears

or

taste

in

the

mouth

or

the

any

other
the
breast

perceptible
or

heat
other
be

of
part

quality
body,
sense,

that
or

warms

any
can

the

any
even

other

thing
it

that
so

felt

by

odily

if
is
not

is

not

refreshing
or

and

able,
but

all in

this

contemplation spiritual
virtues, towards

tion; observa-

respect

of

the

and God,

those

celestial

perception
true

and

love

which

pany
even

contemplation,
appear
to

only
be
may
may,

evil

secondary
and

s,

if they

laudable be

good

such by

kinds
a

of

sensation angel, but

good

if

produced

good

however,

proceed of
of

deceptive

manner,

from himself
in

the
as

impositions
an

angel, the
same

if he
devil
can

disguises imitate that

a

angel

light.

bodily angel
come

sensations
can

exactly

things

good angels
And
to

accomplish. with light,

d, the
in

just
devil

as

the

good

so

do
that

also.
appear

just
the

as

he
so

can

fabricate
can

things
in

eyes,

he
man

bring

pass

the
can

other

senses.

The which
neither is

who and

has

ived

both But

best

say

good
or

which
one,

vil.

whoever

knows

only

can

easily

be

deceived."
in

xternally, but

the

sense

quality,
are

they

are

all

lar, simiAnd
them,

internally
we

they
not

very

different. desire distinguish of St.

fore

should
maintain

too

strongly

lightly
the

that and

the
by

soul
the

can

twe be-

good
may
not

evil be

spirit

difference,

that

it

not

deceived.
but
prove

As

John

says

lieve

every

spirit,

it first

whether

rception
the

of

the

bodily
rule: unusual
or

sense

is

good

or

evil,

Hitto

^ves
*^

following
see
an

If

ye

light

or

brilliance
or

wi

ur

bodily

eye,

in

imagination,
sound
sweet taste

if ye
your

hear
ears, or

nderful
perceive
any

supernatural
a

with in

sudden

your

mouths

eel

warmth pleasure in
or

in

your any

breasts,
part

like
your

fire,
or

or

orm
a

of

in
a

of
as

body,
were

if

spirit

bodily

form,
you,
or

if he

an

ang

fortify
know

instruct
not

if any
you
or

such

feeling
a

comes

from

from with

physica
care

eature,
a

then

observe

yourselves the
become

great

uch

time

and

consider if ye

emotions
aware

of
by

your

hea

udently.
or

For

occasion such

easure that

satisfaction
hearts
are

derived

from
away

percep tion,

your

drawn
and

from spiritual

the

co t

of
:

Jesus
prayer,

Christ
and

from

exer

cis

as

from

knowledge the

of

yourselves in

nd

your

failings,
and spiritual
result

and

from
knowledge

turning

towards

rtue

and
heart
repose
or

perception
your

od,

with
your

that
and

your

and

inclin tions,

desire mentioned
retain

your

depend
sight,
were
a

chiefly
in
part

he

above

feeling
as

that of

herefore

them, angelic such

if that
bliss,

elestial

joy
become

or

and

therefore
pray
nor

yo

houghts of

that
but

ye
must

neither

ink that,

anything
in
order
to

else,
keep is

entirely

give

it

and

satisfy
much
and
to

yourself
be

wi

t, then coming

this

sensation

very

suspected
were

from

the

Enemy;

therefore

so

wonderful
consent

and
to

striking, it. soul

For

still

renounce

it
a snare

and

not

accept

this by

is

Enemy,
or

to

lead

the

astray

such and

bodily
to

ation

agreeableness
to

of
into

the

senses,

trap

in

order
security,

hurl

it

spiritual

arrogance

and
itself of

which
celestial
were

happens
bliss

if and

it
on

flatters
account

it

enjoyed
in

the

sure

it feels

already
the
gate

half of

in

paradise, and
may

while

is

still

fact and heresy,

at

hell,

therefore
have fallen

ugh
error,

pride

presumptuousness

fanaticism

and

other

bodily

or

itual
In

disaster.
case,

'

however,
away

that
heart
ever

these

things

do

not

result

leading
cause

your

from
more

spiritual devout
to

exercises,

ye

to

become

and

more

nt

in

prayer

and
are

more

wise

cultivate but

spiritual

ghts;
your

if ye
heart for

at

first

astonished

less nevertheto

turns

back and

and
your
more

is

awakened

greater

virtue

love and
own

toward
more,

God
and

and
makes
may

neighbor
ever

increases

meeker

in
sign

your

eyes;

then
and
comes

you

from
presence

this
and

that

it is

of

God

from
comes

action

of
God,

good
either

angel, for
trust
a

and

the pious

goodness souls and

to

of

comfort
in

to

le for

increase

their
such the

and

ing long-

God,

because

of

strengthening

to

more

thoroughly Or

for
are

knowledge
that

and
perceive

love such
a

God.

if

they

perfect
them

leasure,
and

it appears

to

somewhat

like

taste fore-

shadow

of

the

transfiguration

of

the

body

ich
I

it

may

expect
not

in

the

celestial such

bliss/'
a

ever Howcan

do

know

whether

man

und
^'

on

earth.
continues
:

He

Of

this of
in

method
the

of

ing distinguishSaint

between

the
3

works
speaks
not

spirits,
*

Joh

John

IV,

his

epistle Christ

Every
come

spi
in Luther
is
come

at

confesseth
is not

that
'

Jesus
as

is

esh

of

God
not

(or

it is translated that
union

by

Who

does the with

a

recognize

Jesus
and

Christ
connection by which
a

to

flesh').
the human

This soul

esus

is

caused
him, him

good
alone

zealous
to

striving
him

toward
to

possess

and
greater

view

spiritually
the

in
more

essedness. is

The

this
the
is he

longing

osely

Jesus
the
more

united

with

soul, bound
that

and
to

the

less

nging,

loosely
every

him.

ery

spirit
and

or

sensation it
away

diminishes
steadfast

nging,

draws of

from
and

the from

co te

Jesus
child
soul,

Christ
for and
him,

sighing will is
not

nging

like

this

spirit
it

releas

esus

from
but
the

the

therefore Enemy. desire,

to

fro
a

d
a

activity
increases

of

the

But

if

spi

sensation

this

aistens

the
raises
more

bonds

love of and

and
the

devotion
soul makes
to

closer

Jesus,

es

spiritual
heart
ever

knowledge
meeker,

e,

the

this

spi

from
In

God."
many

of
borrowed

the

modern
from
to

theosophic
the

introversion
yoga

thods,
find

Hindu
no

doctrines,

the

exhortation

attach

importance

regard

them

as

pernicious
them

by-product.

The
Hitton
matters."

doctrine of the
them

calls
"

Siddhi.

Walter

ks

as

inferior of
them

subordinate it
appears

description

that

they
the

phantastic for
power,

appearances,

which
other wishes.

partly

flatter

partly this

[See
Siddhi
their
very
are

Note

the
to

end

of

volume.]
weak
are

The with

fied quali-

captivate experiences

minds
connected

jugglery.
easily

ic

with

because,
show
some

going
"

over

into
"

the

regressive

phase,
I have

their
daring,
as

titanic but
the
not

countenances.

without

right,

just
of

cited

Siddhi

anagogic
phase,

equivalent
however,

autoerotism.

The
as
one

regressive indulges
not

appears

soon

in

the

gratification that

of
are

the the
the

hi.

It

is

the
them in

Siddhi

themselves
as

(I

regard
of oneself

indeed
them.

anagogic),
can

but both

ng

They
depends

be
one^s

vine di-

and

diabolic.
them.

That

on

attitude

rds
the is

result

of
as

introversion,
we saw,

the
the

diabolic
The

mysticism
true

opposed,
is

to

divine.

cism

characterized the
say,

by
the

the

extension of

of

per-

lity
can

and also
of

false
by
an

by

shrinking
or

personality. of the

extension determines
"

shrinking
the

re

interest

that

socially of

valuable

attitude.

I say

advisedly
end

sphere
not

interest,"

mysticism law
out

in
without

the

will but

merely

fulfill the

the

al

love,
very

it labors It is
not

for

bringing

of

this

love. the

satisfied

with

tincturing

into

(i.e.,

among

other
;

meanings, it
it would
gold

to

get

man

to

do

good

but

change through
power

the

substance

comple

make

and of
the

through
man

(i.e.,
good,

orient he

the

entire

impulse
this

for

that

desires

good
his
not
as

with

warmth
in

of

lo

and

therefore
the

finds and
star,

good the
good
note

fortune

virtue
is
to

Only the

good

fortune
in

chosen

as

leading

must

order

avoi

misconception arises like subtle

a

about

the
at
a

hermetic point,
meantime.

procedure. and
seems

Happiness
me

only

certain in the this

to

fruit

ripened

Th
among

most

representatives
are

of
so

doctrine

the

alchemists
ethics.

not

far,

after

all,

from

Kantian

Alchemistic
an

ethics
ennobling

presupposes

that
the

there

is

education,
wills
ego.

of

will.

The

person

that

can

learn

to

encompass

infinitely

much

his

[Cf.
p.

Furtmiiller *'The
of
others

(Psychoanalyse
can
" "
.

Ethik,

15):

individual his
:

make

the

commands

own."

He

quote

Goethe

(Die
the
man

Geheimnisse)
law
is

From The

which

binds who
masters

all

being

freed

himself.

The

poles

of

shrinking
magician the
egoism.

and

extension
the

are

the

l f

The
contract

and
sphere

pathological
their interest

intr

versionist
narrowest

of

upo

the

The
comprises

mystic
the

expands

it world

in
The

.mensely, himself.

that

he
person

whole
entering

egotistically

into

his

happiness

by

f-enclosure
the
mystic

before
is of

the
free.

ever

threatening
mystic's the the world
union

tion; destruc-

The will with

it, in

fortune
will
with
one's or

consist

in

the

union

his

her the into 637

formula freeing
a

expresses

God.
own

effect

of

the
my

merging
essays

of

stronger

cf.
IV,

Jb.
This

ps.

F.,

Ill

ff.,
also

and

p.

629.]

fortune
The
mystic

efore always
on

imperishable
bear

(gold).
that

reader
never

in but he

mind
on

the

anjrthing only it
may

the
so

problem
a

of
of
the

mankind

general; and

does
be

in
the him,

form
that

intensive
powers

indeed furnish

case

h
a

introversion
more

actually

make
greater

ble possi-

dynamic
part

activity strongly

and
inclined

result.
it.

my

am

to
some

believe

On

the

extension Discourses

of
on

personality, Divinity in

passages

the

the

Bhagavad-

sees

himself

in

all

being

and

all

being

in
at

himself, all

er

exercises

himself

in

devotion

and

looks

impar

er him

sees

me

everywhere,
never

and
nor

also
he modes

sees

eversrthing
me."

in
VI,

me,

can

vanish
in

from

29f"

oever

discovers

ail

the

of

life

the

very

exal

lord, does has

not

fail

when

they

fail

"

he

who

recognizes

that

learned

well,
recognizes

whosoever

the

same

lord

as

the

one

who

dwells
not

in

all,
the

self

through

the

self,

and

travels

so

th

These
the

passages

elucidate God
in
"

the

progressive

function

idea

of the

the

work."

Incidentally,

elieve

that

devotional based
without
on

doctrines
the

(Yoga)

whic

theoretically originated
reasons

Samkhya has
isvara
an

philosophy

hat

God, of

for

good

pra tic

taken Concentration

the

idea

(God)
elevated

into

stem.

requires

impal pable

object
property
to

as

an

aim. being

And above

this
every

object

must

hav of

he

of
grasp

reach
to
seem

wer

and

yet

apparently
the
At

attai able.

God of
work certain

has

furthermore
and the hopes.

functions
the

of

arer

conflicts indeed

beginning

he

obstructing
is

conflicts

still by

exi

unburdening
to

accomplished and

leavin

he

conflict
at

the

divinity, under

frees

the

powers

th
the

first

crippled

the

pressure

of

co fl

[Cf.
Kl.

Jung's
II,

Psychology
p.

of

the

Unconscious,

reud

Schr.,

131.]
thy
doings,
thinking

Then

throw
highest
and

on

me

all

only

on

spirit,

oping
Bh.

desiring

nothing,

so

fight,

free

from

all

pain

G.
acts

Ill

30.
any

Whose
to
not

without

bias

and

dedicates

all

his

activi

God
be
as

ll

stained

with

evil leaf
is

[is therefore
not

free
by

from the

co

the

lotus

stained

water."

Vio.

The

idea
been
even

of

the

education

of
a

the

will
to

has,

urse,

familiar

for
at

long
been

time lost

ethica
of.

riters,

if it has

times

sight

"

and
in
so

convention.

As

we

learn
on

swimming
an

water,
we

and
become

music

by

practice by

ment, instruaction
acts.

righteous
courageous

righteous
appropriate

moderate

and

by

uniform
without being
.

actions
a

enduring activity
an
no

habits
one

are

formed, good
by

rational

becomes is
never

good become

is
good

act.

Good
a

nature

we

by

behavior
not

corresponding
by
nature
to

norm.

We
nature.
we

possess

morality
have

but

st

We
must

the

disposition
win

attain

completely
agreement

it

by

habit.
proper

As

says,

in

with
so

this, from
the But

the

catio edu-

consists be

in

being
sorry

led

youth things
over

upward,
which
course

to

glad
be

and glad

about
sorry.

should
in

and

if by
a

of
tion direc-

accordance

with been
the
as

custom,

definite pleasure from

new

of
are

the

will

has
to
were,

secured, actions
signs,

then that

and

added
as

result

the

and,

it

that

here Gesch.

nature

established
44

in
"

man."

(Jodl.
energy

d.

Eth.,

ff.)
power

The

and

the

proud

confidence
to
man

human

with
character

which

Aristotle
as

offers

will

and

formation
he
"

his
to

own

work,

emphasis

with
non

which

has

opposed
cannot

the

quietisvolition

"

velle

discitur will,
as

(we

educate opinions
real

learn

to

later

pessimistic
with

have

essed and

it
at

axiomatically)
the
same

the
the

indispensa-

time
this

possibility

of
admirable

the

ation
quite

of

the

will;

contention the methods

is

characteristic

of

of

thought

[Velle 49-) Schopenhauer.]

In
Philo and clearly later

non

discitur

has

been

popularized

the the
among

related
thought

philosophers
that

there
such

quite

gained

wi

ceptance

the

Christian moral

ascetics, strength
and
was

he

highest only

development
through
exercise,
uses a

of
long

continued

gradually

ncreasing

an

ethical Askesis

gymnastics.
to
as

Philo

eover,

the
been

word

describe
bodily

wha

lsewhere

had

described
exercise

exercise
to

he

occidental
yoga.

spiritual

corresponds

indu
In

the

domestication
social
appear

of
instincts
as

man

through
have

countless
been

enerations,

must

esta lish

which

moral

dispositions.

I social
Smith

reca

moral
man,

feeling

in

Shaftesbury.
plays
even

The
Adam him
very

l
a

for role,

instance, and
yet

with

s n

with
the the

the

moral

not

something

ready

from
but

be^nning,
product
conscience Smith.

innate

imperative,
The

peculiar

ch

individual.
an

development
treatment

of
by

interesting
in
us

There

kes

place

natural sympathy, of
the
sense,

transposition

of
arouse

feelings
in
"

ediated
us

through qualities
in

which
and
as we

ea

the

other,

can

say

th

rality is

Smith's reflected

just

Feuerbach
although
at

taugh

ter,

only
was

self-interest,
to
means

Smit

mself

quite

unwilling By
a

look

sympathy
process

egotistic
can

principle.

of

th
of

almost

call

kind

of

self-deception

INTROVERSION

293

others,
thus

very

sensible
a

precaution

of
impulses

nature,

iich

has
must

created
have

balance

for

that

herwise
mind

operated said

detrimentally.
about which
appears

[Bear

what

I have

above

intro-determi-

tion.]
cannot
we

This
escape;
are

transposition

sympathy
when
we

effects
know another

it itself

at

protected

from of
when
us
our

the
own

criticism doings.

of

the

complete
us

privacy
upright

It

alone

keep
us

all

about
For
so

us

stand misunder-

and

judge

falsely.
us

the
to

actual
speak,
a

ments judgfirst

of
whose

another

about
are

form,
continually and
us

rt

findings

being well
reacts

corrected
ness wit-

that
who

completely
grows

unpartisan
up

informed
on

with
c,

and
372

all

our

ings." The

(Jodl.,
derivation

1.

I, pp.

ff.)
selfish
into

of
does

the
not

moral
resolve
us

from

impulses egoism,
*'

transposition Helvetius of the

when

ethics

would
true
we

have
state

believe. things mind that

to

It

is

cature cariselfand

of
in

speak

of

terest,

have
to

magnanimity

eficence,

and

maintain

beneficence
it

is

ing noth-

but
brings
c,

disguised
honor
p.

selfishness,
to

because

produces practices

joy
it."

the

person

that

U
The

444.)
evolution which
demands,
takes the

ethical
of

place
more

as

an

extensi

personality the

actively which
operate

it

practiced,
the that

removal

of
of

resistances
ego.

ainst

expansion hostile

the

It
are

cannot

be

nied dewith

tendencies,
are

which
on

linked and

sillanimous

views,

always

hand

create

an

easy
so

one.

Now
personal

as

man

cannot

serve

two

mash

ers,

in

the

psychical
have
been

household, dethroned,
as

oints
they

of

view
not

which unite and

f
ones,

will

with

the

newly

acquired
power.

st

be

killed, this is

ousted
be

from
made

their

Most

all

must

process

effective
in in the

if the
shape

v d

taken

up
must

intensively
appear

ntroversion.
Already
by

It

also

the

symbolism.
we

in the

the dying form

that

lecanomantic of
the

experiments

ar

truck

figure

(old
that

man)
has

that been
that

res rep
come. over-

the
It
new,

old
is

of
part
manner

conscience of
Lea's

psyche old
may
step
not

resist

he

after In
be

the

of
the
new

people be in

(fathe
suppressed,

ype).

order

that

t must
must

immolated;
give
up

at

every

his

evolution

something;
is

without
better

sacrifice
attained. the
new

without
sacrifice

renunciation,
must
come,

the

he

of
The follow

course,

before

eformed
not

life indeed

begins.

hermetic

representation^

always
is In
usually

chronological
at

order,

the

sacrifice

placed the He

the

beginning, kills

ntroversion.

the

parable

wanderer sacrifices

th

on,
so

well
doing.

at

the

beginning.

something
of

He
to

kills

himself,

i.e.,

part

himself,

order

be

able
is the

to

rise

renewed

(regenerated).
death, also blacks. of the

is the

process

first

mystical
or

called

alchemists,
is

putrefaction
with
appear

the

This

ath

often both
into

fused
can

the

symbol

introversion,
of
by

cause

under
or

symbol Only

th

trance

the

mother

earth.

closer

ination

can

it

sometimes

be

seen

which

process

hiefly
And
know

intended. that how

shalt
to

thou

know
to

my

son,

whoso
a

does
rebirth, bright

kill, ^nd
revive,
as

bring purify,

about
to

make clear

the
...

spirits

to

make

he
nothing.''

yet

knows

nothing
p.
sent

and

will

accompl

( Siebengesdm,
two

These

are

the

serpents

by

21.) Juno

(which

the

metallic wise
man

nature)
in his

which

the has in be

strong
to

Hercules i.e.,

e.,the

cradle)
in

strangle,

overpower

and
to

kill,
them
p.

order
rot,

the

beginning

of
to

work

have

destroyed

and

."

(Flamel,
and
to

54.)
masters

gain
attain

again
true

the

declare
except

that
means

one

cannot

progress

by

of

the

s,

death
*'

and

putrefaction.
philosophiae
1633,
we

the

Clavis
the
year

et

alchymiae
"

Fludthen

e,"
it
to

of

read:
alchemy
as

Know
to

is

the

duty all
so

of

spiritual

mortify

refine

obscuring break

prejudice
down the
tents

corruptible

vain,

and

of but

darkness

ignorance,
spirit the
so

so

that
be

that

imperishable and
grow

bestill cloud in

may

free
of
the

and

multiply

through God
a

help kindly
to
a

fiery

spirit,
so

full
to

of

grace,

moistened, mountain.

as

increase

it al-

grain

That that

is

the
can

true

y
in

of
me

which

am

speaking,
stone,

which

ply multicorner^

that
my

rectangular

which
so

is the the

of

life

and

my
anew,

soul, and

that

dead
the

in

shall

be

awakened

arise

from

old

ature
man

that who
that
"

had
is

become
new

corrupted
living
stone.

in

Adam^

as

ew

and

in

Christ,
.

and

the

ore

in

rectangular
"

."

To

the

sacrifice
an

of

the

person

introverting,

Jung

devotes
Unconscious,
show

entire
Chapt

chapter

in

his brief

Psychology
resume

he

IV. sacrifice the

soul

of

ould of

that
mother,

by

the i.e.,

is

meant

the of
all
over

givi

the

disclaiming has

bond

nd

limitations
into

that

the

carried victory
of
we

fr

hildhood
is

adulthood.
to

The
the

over

ragon

equivalent

sacrificing

the

regres sive

(incestuous)
mother her,
through

tendency.

After

have
must

sough

he

introversion

we

escap
we

rom

enriched

by

the

treasure

which

ha

otten.

The

sacrifice
the
also
arrows

of

part
etc.

of is,
as

ourself

(killing of
points shooting
out,

ragon,

father,
in
at

Jung
by the

mythology

wi

harp

the is

symbol generally

of

the
a

libido.
sun

The

sy bo

of

the

libido

symbol. the VIII figure

are

Now
key 3,

is

particularly alchemist

noteworthy Basilius Valentinus

being

that

he

(see
which

99)
O

shows

arrows

shot,
par

aimed
that

he

(this
used
as

libido
"

symbol
target.'*

excellence)
is the clearly

ptly

Death with

enough

ccentuated

and
wheat

correlated into

sinking
Xil,
com

of
24,

rns

of

the
unto

earth.
you.

[John
Except
a

erily, into it

verily, the

I say ground

of alone; He

wheat

all

and

die,

it

abideth

die,

it

bringeth

forth

much

fruit.

th

in
this

this
rises,
crosses

world
so

shall
also will

keep the

it
dying
A

unto

life

eternal.]
The

mystic

rise.

have
one

the
is
a

form
certain

($ )

they
the

show
impure
we

that

interred

sulphur,

sul-"
are

willfulness.
the in

The
grain,
may

birds,
in

from
end

which
be the
the
*'

protect
are,

the

Siddhi;
religious
"

the would

introversion

form be
merely

of

what

otherwise

diversions

"

dissipations.''
mystical
terminology
in

he

death

is

the

death

of

egoism

(in

ahamkara).
of I and
thou
am

Jacol)
antonement,

Boehme
I,
take
19:
me

es
. .

his

book

the
not

true

Although in

worthy,
only in

[Jesus]
thy

thy

death

let
me

me

death

die

my

h;

still strike
to

in

my
my

ancknowledged selfishness
Magnum, the the outspoken

sel-*

ness
.

the
." "...

ground

and

kill

by XXXVI,

thy

h.
.

In
75
:

the

Mysterium

We
of
God,

exalt
but

not

word will
to

the

wisdom
and

only

animal

ishness

egoism

which
as
a

is departed

from its
own

God,
and who
on

h
not

honors believe

itself
or

false

God

of
the
;

trust

God

(as stead)
of
the
be

Antichrist
and
we

placed
contrary

himself
that
die
so

in

God's
man

teach image

the

Antichrist's
born in
power
to
see

wholly

that which

he

may
new

Christ
in
all in

of
the
the

life
word

and

will,

will
divine

has
eyes

ect

of
God,

nature

with in
as

cles

of

both
For

nature

and

creature,

the the

ect
so

wisdom.
rises

dies the
''

the

Antichrist

in

Christ

from
book,

dead."

In

the

hermetic

Gloria

Mundi,"

it is

re-

ated

of
not

Adam
acted and
but
he

that
contrary

he

would
to

have God, have

to

been
live

able,
2000

if

ad

year

paradise
;

would

then

been

taken

up

eaven

had
Only

drawn through

on

himself
the
grace

death, of

sicknes

nd

calamity.

God

^ven
of

partial and

knowledge

of
against he

the

powers

hings,

herbs
"

remedies however,

manifold
no

When,
by

could
art

longe

intain
sent

himself
his
son

the

medicinal
to not

[in paradise
for
the but
compassion,
to

Seth he

forth

paradise physically, oil

life,

which

received,
he

sp it

Finally
by
the

desired
at

the God's

of

ereupon

the
promise

angels,
was

command
and thereupon Seth

gi

oil, of his

given which

ed

the
return,

oil

tree

sent,

seed death
the

planted
on

after from which

death,

his
which
our

father's
grew

and
wood

ther's
cross,

grave,
on

of
through

ly

Lord

Jesus
us

Christ,

passion which the

the is the

and

freed
in wood oil

from
holiest

death
humanity and
has

and

ns;

Lord
tree

Christ and

his

h brought

come
us

the
the

of of
man;

life

fruit

of

compassion.
this

am

undomesticated
aspirant. duty

ideal

must

the
The

moral

painful
expressed
Aryuna,
to

of in the

killing

part

of

self

is beau tifu

Bhagavad-Gita,
to

where his

ro,

hesitates
at

fight
the

against bow

'^ki dred

shoot

them

"

falls

from

nd. Dying relates

to

the

old

realms.

The

old

la

els

the

old

deeds.

(Cf.
But
as

Paul,
to

Rom. the both duty

last

yii-viii.)
of
as

Vedanta
canon

doctrine: and
i.e.,

the

pture

perception, the

long is

Samsara,

until
is

awakening. and
the

If

this

attai

perception the

annulled,

if

you

derive
is
our

ce

objection
must

that

thereby

veda
to

annull own

it

be
is

noted
not

that

according and the

p.

rine

father

father

Veda

is

not

the

(Deussen,

Syst.

d.

Ved.,

449.)

Bhagavad-Gita,
fire
to

IV,

37:

ike

when

it flames

and

turns

all

the

firewood

ashes."
fire

the
to

of

knowledge

bums

for

you

all

deeds

ashes
several
to
reasons

For

the what
has

father
to

image
be

is

peculiarly
By

ed

represent

resolved.

the

er,
the

the

old

Adam

(totality of
imperatives
is
are

inherited implanted

instincts)
in
the

strongest

d.

The
to

father
the

also

the

type
we

of

tenacious
meet

here adan*

ancestors.
new

Again

the

esis, the

old

generation,

generation,

in

ourselves

intro-determination.
death

The

mystical
by
mere

(sacrifice) is
as

not

to

be

accomplished

asceticism,
warn us

it

were,

mechanically
severe remedies.

alchemists The is

carefully
to

against
a

work

is although above

take

natural
a

course;

the

also,
yet
not
**

indeed
nature.

consummation

of

Nature

rejoices
overcomes

in

nature
nature

Nature

Thus

the

magician

Osthanes

is

said

to

have

taught

the

Bhagavad-Gita

(VI,
by

5-7)

says:

Let

one

raise

himself

means

of

self,

and

abase
is his

self,
own

lf

friend, self
self,
with
to

is
own

also

his

own

enemy.

him

is

his

his

friend,

who

through

conquers

if it battle
enemy

the

external

world,

then

self

self."

In

"

the
"

Clavis
we

Philosophiae
"

et

Alchymiac it is impossible
as

Flu

nae
to

(p. 57)
the by

read:

So

ise

supramundane
means

life,
nature.

in

so

far
the

it does
steps

ppen

of

From

of
to

Jacob's
throne
The idea
very

ladder
begins

is
on

reached
earth."

and

the

chain

te Ju

of

self-sacrifice
in
an

(with
allegorical
Zosimos,
notes,

dismemberment)
vision
who
seems

pears

prettily
philosopher
it,
as

of

hermetic copied Nekyia.

pp.
''

ve

Reitzenstein
quote
:

from

an

Egyp tian

from

Hoefer

(Hist.

Chim.

256-259)
I slept
like
to

and
a

saw

priest
with

standing

before
steps
are
^

an

al

haped

cup

and
15,

several
7
steps

by

which

limb

it. heard

[First
a

later crying
these

mentioned.]
have

voice

aloud,
15
to

finish

imbing

and light.'

descending

steps,

resplendent

th

After
I asked

listening
him what struck

the

priest

officiati

the

altar

this
my

resounding
ear.

voi

whose

sound

had

The

prie

priest
of

of
the of
a

the
power
came

sanctuary,

and overwhelms

am

under
me.

the For
at

ht
break with skin and

that
a

day

deputy in
he

who
pieces;

seized and the

me,

killed flaying

sword,
my

cut

me

after
bones
me

from
burned

head,
me

mixed
fire
to

with
that

the the

in

the

teach is the
was

it

is born

with
me.'

the

body.
the

That
priest

power

that
that,

whelms
eyes

While
as

saying

became

blood,

and
himself,

he

vomited rend

all

his with

h. teeth

saw

him

mutilate
on

himself
with
ask

and
and
was

fall
I

the

ground.
to

Seized
and the

terror

woke,

began

ponder and

myself
of

if
the

indeed And

the
I

nature

composition
upon

congratulated in
I
a

myself
train

having

oned

well

[namely
Soon
and
on

of
again

thought and
water

preceding

the
same

vision].
altar,
noise
and

slept
altar

perceived
boiling
any

this
men

I
it.

saw

many

in

Not
this

finding
phenomenon,

in the

neighborhood
to
a man

to

explain
at

dvanced

enjoy

the

spectacle
gray

the

altar.

Then
said ing,' look-

oticed
*

with
are

hair

and
at
'

thin,
'

who
am

me,

What

you

looking
surprise,

'I

I answered
and

with
men

at

the

boiling

of

the

the
you

who
see,'

are

boiling he,
*

there
is

still alive.' beginning,

I

e end

sight
and

replied

the

the

transmutation

(/Aera)9oA^).*
^

asked
said,

what place

the

transmutation
the
operation
topos

was.

It

is,'

he

of

which

is

called
for the and

purification

[in
wish

the
to

original,
become

askeseos],
come

people
become
'

virtuous

there

also

spirit
the

[pneuma]
of
the the

'

'I

am/
During
the

said

he,
this

pirit

and

guardian amid of
in in
a

spirits.' noise I
book
^

c v

and the
cries

of

boiling
a man

water

nd

people,

perceived of
See,

ass,

holding tell
who
me

his

hand

lead, I

and conunand
to

I hear

loud

voice
to

ose

are

subjected
I

punishments
one

learn

fro

his

book.

command
to

every

to

take

the
until

boo

lead

and
is
have the
at

write

in

it

with
mouth
place

his

hand
is

harynx
eyes

developed,
taken

the
their and the

opened,

he

again.' of
*

The
the

ollowed

word,
ceremony,

master
to
*

house

esent

this
see

said

me,

Stretch L has
'

yo

ck

and
man

what
that
you

is done.'
see,'

see,'
^

said and
the

azen
own

said

he,

who
altar.

flesh,

is

the

priest

before

It

who

has

been
In

given
going

the
over

privilege
all this
^

of
in

disposing
my

is

water.'

imagination

awoke

and

said

to

myself,

What
is

is the

cause

this the

occurrence?
water

What
yellow,

indeed boiling,
well.
a

it?

Is ?
'

white, I

divine
.

ound

that

had
my
a

reasoned

Finally,
.

brief,

build,
...

friend temple
in

temple that has

of

single

ston

monolith]
nor

neither
which bright that
entrance
one

ning begi there

as

end,
a

and of

the

interior
water,

of

ound

spring is with

purest

and
hand the

It

the

sword into by
a

in

mus

arch

and It and
is

penetrate

it, for dragon,

is has
the
to

na ro

guarded
By

which
flesh and

lled

flayed.

putting

the

bone

to
are

reach looking
man

the

temple,
for.
you

where
For
saw

you

will

find

what
is the

the

priest,
near

who the into

whom
nature
can,

sitting

spring,
a

ges

his
who

and

is

transformed
wish, change

man

silver,

if you
Do
" "

himself
of

into

of
one

gold.
else

"

not

reveal

anything for

this

any

and

keep
virtue.

these It is

things
very

yourself,
to

silence

teaches

fine

stand underlead, change

the

transmutation silver, and

.
.

of
to

the
know

four
how

metals,

r,

tin,

they

perfect

gold.

."

Psychoanalysis,
it

like
that is

comparative killing
to
or

mythology, dismemberment That

a

probable figure
to

the

the

father

equivalent

castration.
an

according
sense,

intro-determination,
compare

anagogic,

if

we

the
a narrower,

organ

of

generation
we

to

creative

power,

and wider

if

compare
not
to

it

sexuality.

The

conception

does
regard manuals

require
the
rower, nar-

diate I
most

interpretation. observe
active

With
the

that
power

mystical

show

that is the
or

for
for from

spiritual
reason

education
is partially

al

libido,

which

that
its

rely

withdrawn "Vigor

original
on

use.

(Rules/
confirmation II,
the

chastity.)
of
These

is

obtained

the

continence."

(Patanjali,
books have sexual

Yoga-Sutra, recognized libido.

as

instruction of
in

transmutability

the the

(Cf.
well
as

ity

of

sublimation

alchemistic,

the

Freudian of
sexuality

terminology.

)
occur

Naturally
at

the

tion reduc-

had
to

to

the

beginning
hence

of

in

furnish

astration killing
the
same

at

the
the thing.

commencement

of
snake
snake
amounts,

the

process.

he

of

phallic The

of
its
always

coursei

with

tail

in

uth

is

the
life,

cycle

of

the

libido,

the

rolli

eel

of

of
of

procreation, the creation by

which

always the
world.
who

ates procre

itself,
cycle
in

and
is his

of
a

Th

represented

god

holds

allus

mouth,
primitive

and

so

(in

accordance

wi

fantile

and

theory)
serpent

constantly

nates impreg-

himself.

The

is
ring

good
frees himself

and

also

ev

oever
wheel

breaks of
in

through

the

himself
above
a

fro

compulsion, order
to

raises
put

goo

evil,

in

its

place

later

mystica

ion

[Hieros

Gamos].
from
of of
For
an

Regarded

the
types

point
reveals

of

view

of
as

knowledge,
a

formation

itself
not

symbolic

esentiment

anagogic the
spirit,

idea,

at

first

clear
yet

nceivable.
seen

what
of

cannot

early
no

(mythological
be
seen

level
to

knowledge)
etc.)
is will Mjrthos,"

longer in

(going
form.
"

sleep,

t p

symbolic
my essays,

[More
Phantasie
"

details
und Zur

und Ueber
"

in

die

Symbolbildung,''
ps.

and

Symbolbildsymbol

( Jb.
form
as

F.,

II,

III,

IV)

This

for

.]
the

of
it then
or

knowledge
existed.

adapted
Not gift
that
his that

to

the
any

spirit's mysterious
must

esentiment

prophetic
circumstance

of

vision
man

be
get

The
meaning

can

eve

eper

from
being

symbols

gives

them
sent

pearance

of

celestial

harbingers

for

however^
appearance

the of

last the

meaning

is implicated
symbol. It

in
has

the

typical
by

al re how

been
was

explained
The

intro-determination
psyche,

possible. is
knows,

whose
in
at

inventory
the elementary the

rs

copied
even

symbolically

if

only

darkly
These

first,

possible
are

lding

of
not
more

the

powers.

unfoldings

inally

actual then

but that

potential. the
psyche only
that
a

[See
is
so

Note

F.]

The

developed,
ment presentito
come

what

was

originally
and

possible
tends
to

of the
more

actuality
merely

hence
begins

potential, has

become
^'

actual,

symbolism
to

the

value
the

of

program."

rding

Jung,
can

Riklin,
be

etc.,

phantasy
not

(dream,
as

h-making)
*'

conceived

only

with

d,

as

wish

fulfillment,
expresses
or

wherein

older for
but

and

ntile

material unattained

the

wish

something
also
as

tled,

suppressed, in and the

ological
adapted

first

step

direction
acting, the
as

of
a

conscious
program.

thinking has

Maeder
"

discussed and
treatment

teleolo^cal
In
the

functions

of

the
an

dream analjrtic

the

unconscious.
we

the

of

discover libido
is

continu

transformations
dream
as an

of
till
to
a

the

symbol which
actuality. which

current,

form

reached
to

attempt

adapt

oneself

are

epochs

in

the

history

of
by

civilization
a

particularly in the
sense

characterized
that

storing

of

the

do

from

the

reservoir
new

of

mythological

and

religious

thought

forms,

adaptations

nt

example

is

the

Renaissance, and
make
a

which
to

study

naissance
e.g.,

literature
Florence, of

visit

the

renaissance

ities,

evident
.

in
.
.

high

degree

he

analysis of

romanticism

confirms

the

rocesses
p.

development."

(Zentralblatt

f.

Psa

ll,

114.)
have
here in
*^

We

the
art,

thought which

that

the has
event.
"

program

expressed
a

therefore
coming writes: work

prescience

certain

degree
pp.
my

of
171

the

Jung
is
a

s.

F.,

Ill,

ff.)

It

daily experience

in

professional
I
must

(an
all
of
neuroses,

hose
is

certainty

express

with

the

cautio

hat

required certain
at

by
cases

the

complexity

the

material
a

hat

in

of

chronic
onset

dream
or

curs

the

time

of

the

of

the

malady

ong

time

before, indelibly

frequently
imprinted

of

visionary
on

significance
memory

hich
a

is

the

olds

meaning,

concealed
succeeding

from

the

patient,
i.e.,
to

whic
the

nticipates

the

experiences, Dreams
appear
as

p c

signficance.
in
memory
so

stay

spo tan

long of
is

they the

suitably

outli

he

psychological The value

the changes
more

situation the
program

individual.'*
out

worked

the
can

more

he

of

the
same

symbolism
in

(whose
of
of for
changes

types

alway

emain

spite that

in

their

appearance)

into

the
the

functional
functional

symbolism

the

narrower

sense;
sense

symbolism
the

the

restricted of forces

is that
psyche.

which

copies

actu

lay
To

in

the

the

functional

symbolism

of

actual

forces

riments,

although
further,
in

they
purest

also form,

contain the
mountains.

program

ial;

previously

ted

autosymbolic
of the
a

vision
psychoanalytic

of

the

The
is,
apart

ess

treatment

program

connections, correspondence

generally
to

copied
momentary

in

dream
status,

in

the and

ic

and
quite

therefore
probable that

actually
the
to

ally. functionof
in

It

is work

progress

the
his

ical

is

represented

the

mystic in
upon
a

tasying But

(dreams,
when

visions,
one

etc.)

symbolic written
only

happens
mystics,

tasy has

products
mystical
a

of

the

of
his
own

course

he

experiences
program

of

can

venture

say

whether

symbolism exhibited. degree parable.

or

an

actually

tional
no

symbolism

is
on

For

example,
in

judgment
symbolism

the

of

actuality

the

ogic

of

the

C.

REGENERATION

the

favorable
the
an

issue
we

of

introversion,
liberate
a

i.e.,

when
ure, treas-

conquer

dragon,
enormous

valuable
or,

namely,
to

psychic
view,
new

energy,

ing accordis cable applititanic

the
to

psychoanalytic
much

libido, creation the

which

the
of

desired
we

( as

the

which

recognize

"reforming'').
or

symbolic

type,

either free

openly

hiddenly
libido,

express

of
A

the libido
comes

setting

of

an

active

is

symbol
out

with

the

characteristic
symbol.
or

of

life
is

of

mother

(The
a

er

either

explicitly

child
Psa.,

even

food,

or

Zbl.

Ill,

As

the

mystic
own

is

author

of

this,

his

birth,

he

has

become

his

father.

Introversion
a

(seeking

for

the

uterus

or

the

grave

is

necessary

presupposition
and

of
necessary

regeneration
presupposition
man.

resurrection,

this

is

of

the
:

mystical
^^

creation
was a

of
man

the

new

(John

1-6)

There
a

of

the

Pharisees

named
came

Nicodemus,
by
we

ruler

of

the

Jews.
and
a

The

same

Jesus
Rabbi,

night
know
no
man

[introversion]
that
can

said

unto
come

hi

thou

art

teacher

fro

God;

for
except
unto

do

these

miracles

that

th

doest

God
him.

be Verily, again,

with

him.'

Jesus
I say
see

answered

said
man

verily, he
cannot
unto

unto

thee.

Excep

be

born

the How
enter

kingdom
can
a

God.
bom

Nicodemus
when
into

saith
he

him.
Can he and
say
unto

man

be

is

old?
womb
I

the

secon

time

his

mother's verily,
water

be

bom? thee,

Jes
Except he
cannot

answered.
be

Verily,
born

man

of

and

of God.

the

Spirit, which

enter

into the

the

kingdom is flesh,

of
that

That is born

is bo

of

flesh

which

of

the

Spir

is spirit."

Water

is

one

of

the

most

general
the

religious
earliest

mother

symbols brazen being A

(baptism).
man

With

alchemists
man,

the

becomes in

silver,
holy

the

silver

gol

by

dipped

the

fountain.

mythological

representation and with regeneration

of
was

introversion
given

with

its danger

p v

[see
follow;

Vishnu's

adventure].
the
Celtic myth

Detailed

first

of

the

birth

Taliesin.

olden
in
was

times
Peelyn

there named

was

man

of
His

noble

entag par-

Tegid

Voel.
the

ancestral

ry
was

in called
ap

the

center

of

lake her

of
he

Tegid.
had
a

His
son,

Ceridwen. Tegid,
in
the
the

Of
a

am

and

daughter,

Creirwy,
two

the

est

maiden
brother,

world. ugliest
the

These of
all

had

anoth

beings,

named

du.

Ceridwen,
knew

mother
have

of

this
little with
a

ill favored
success

well

that
he

he
was

would

ty,

although

endowed
to
so

many

fin

ties.

She

determined
her
son,

prepare

kettle

[in tro
of

for
in looking

that

on

account

hi

into
into

the

future The the

to

[Siddhi]
kettle

he

should

entrance

society.

of
the

water uterus

gan beves-

to

boil the

[cooking
cooking till
one

of
had could

child
be

in

sel
without drops She

and

continued
three

rruption the

get

blessed

gifts
the
son

of of

the

Spirit

[treasure].
of and Llanveir,
to

set

n,

Gwreang

watch
a

preparation

of
or

the

kettle,

appointed
named

blind

[mutilation
alight

castration]
under
not

Morda with the

t
command

the he for

fire should
a

the
permit
a

kettle,
the

that

interruption

boiling

year

and

day.
Sec.

[Cf.
14

the

activity Meanwhile
stars,

the

wanderer
Ceridwen daily

in

the

parable,

ff.]
the planets, possessed

occupied
the of
movement

herself of

with
the

ed

and

ered

herbs
powers

all

varieties

that

pecul

[Siddhis].
she
was

Towards
looking for

the

end

of
it

the

while

still

herbs,

pened hap-

ut

of

the
him

kettle
and

and
he

fell
stuck

on

Gwyon's his
finger

finger.
in all

The

calded
the the

his
the

mouth

precious

drops
were

touched opened
to

his

lips
eyes,

event

future
he
must

his

and

he Ceridwen

hat

be

on

his
He

guard
rushed

against home.

[dreaded
into

mother].
two

The

ket
apart

plit

parts

[motive
the
water

of

the

tearing
except

he

uterus],
drops
so

for

all
were

in

it

the

thr

owerful

poisonous

[danger
chargers
out

of of of

introver sion],

that

it

poisoned
were

the
drinking

Gwyddno the

arantur, which

which the

gutt

nto

kettle
came

had
in
She
on

emptied
and
saw

itself
that
a

[the
her
and
one

floo

ow

Ceridwen
work
was

whol

ar's

lost.
so

took
the

pestle that have

see

stru

he

blind fell

man

hard his
cried

head "You
"you

of

yes

out
me,"

on

cheeks.

unjust
that
I blunder." it

eformed

Morda; is
not
"

uiltless. Verily,"
robbed Gwyon
hare
a

Your

loss
Ceridwen,

caused

by the

my

said
me."

Gwyon

Small
pursued

hat

Immediately
her

she distance
but

hi

ut

saw

from
his him He

and

turned
at
once

and

redoubled forced
a

speed,
to turn

she

hound,

around in
and
in

and

chase

towards

river.

jumped
him
to

became

ish,
an

but

his

enemy
so

pursued that

quickly
assume

the
form

shap

otter,

he

had
air.

the
the
woman

of

rd

and
no

fly
place
came

up

into

the

But
the

element
became

gav

of after

refuge,
him
and

for

alcon,

would

have

caught of

forms

of

anxiety].

Trembling

for

fear

death

into

the
But

middle
Ceridwen

of

it

and

turned the

into shape
it

grain
a

of

took

of

black
recognized

flew

to

the

wheat,

scratched
it

asunder,

the She
.

grain became nine

and

swallowed
pregnant

[impregnation,
it
and

in ce

from

after

being

ned

for
a

months

[regeneration]
that

she
she

found
no

lovely

child
of
its

[improvement]
death it
to

could
She
put

think boat,
foetus,

[inmiortality
a

]
.

covered
belongs

with

skin

[skin

lanugo
and
at

of

the

birth
cast

motive],
the
time and

the

gation
on

of
29th

her

husband April.
between
At

skiff
the

into

the weir

the

of
stood

this Dyvi

fish

Gwyddno

Aberystwyth, in this

his

own

stronghold.
on

It

was

usual
to

weir

year

the

ist

of

May

catch
only
son,

fish

worth
Elphin. and
His

pounds.
was

Gwyddno unfortunate
thought

had
in

an

very

his
in

undertakings,
an

his

father

him
the

born father,
this

evil

hour.
to

elors
draw

persuaded

however,

let

his

the
would

weir
ever

basket be

time, and
to
ist
so

to

try

whether he might

luck
gain

his, which the and the

that forth
May,

something

with
next

go

into

the

On
the
away,
on

the

day,

of

Elphin
yet

ned
went
rest

weir he
post
"

basket
saw

found
boat

nothing, covered One been with

as

the

the

of
You

the

weir.
never

of

the
so

men fisherunlucky

said
were

to

him,

have
now

ou

to-night,
the weir

but

you

have

destroyed
they

the always

e
a

of

basket,"

in

which
on

hundred

pounds'

worth

the

first

of

May.

ontain

the and

worth

of

the

hundred."
it
**

Xhc
the
the

skin

fted

he
said
"

that
to

opened Elphin,

saw

forehead
beaming
be

of

hild

and

See

hea for

Beaming

forehead,
prince,

Taliesin,
took

me,"

replied

the

who
own

the

child

in

ms

and
put

because
it behind

of
him
a

his
on

nusfortune,

pitied Immediately

his

charger.

he

child

composed

song
at

for
same

the time

consolation

raise his

of

Elphin,

and

the

prophesied child
into

im

future
and whether

fame. showed he
was

Elphin
him
a

took
to

the

tronghold

his

father,
being

who
or

aske
a

he

child

human in
my

spir

ereupon
I
am

he Elphin's

answered
first

the
native

following
country

song

bard; The and

months

is

and

of

the

cherubim.

heavenly
finally,
every

John
one,

call

Merddin I

[Merlin]
was

King

aliesin.

nine

in

the

womb
was

of
the

other

Ceridwen,
now

before
am

which

I
my

li I

wyon,
the

Taliesin.

With
fell
the
as

Lord
into

world of
I

above,

and
carried
names

Lucifer before

epths

hell.
know

I the

banner

and Ale

of
circle I

the

stars

from

nor

south.
the

was

in the

of

Gwdion

[Gwydi
the

Tetragrammaton.
valley
was

accompanied
I
was

Hea

nto

the

of

Hebron.
I
was

in
the

Canaan
court

whe

braham

killed.
was

in
a

of

efore

Gwdion
I
was

born, the
cross.

companion that
an

of
condemned

Eli

noch.

at

judgment
I
I
was

on

of

God
tower

to

the

was

overseer

at

Nim

od's

building.

in

the

ark

with

Noah

re

Rome

was

built.

came

hither
for
a

to

the

re-

of
of
with

Troy
the
my

(i.e., to
Britons

Britain,
boasted
in

the

mystical

progenit

Trojan
manger.

parentage).
I in the ment firma-

ras

Lord
in
the

the

asses*

comforte

Moses

Jordan.

I I

was

with by
in

Mary

Magdalene. of
Ceridwen.
suffered

was

endowed
was
a

with

it

the

kettle

harper the
son

Lochlyn.
I
was

hunger
white

for mountains

of

maiden. of

in
in

the

in
a

the
and

Cynvelyn
I dwelt It I
in
not
a

chains
kingdom

and

bondage, of
the
my

year

y.

the
known

Trinity body is

[Tri-

ty].
fish.

is
was

whether of
the
on

flesh and

teacher

whole
the

world

till the

day

of

judgment
has
at

face

of of

the

.
on

[Briefly,
the shaken

Taliesin
chair

the

ubiquity

9.]
Seden

Caer
recurrent

Seden

[Caer
cycle

robably

the
center

unceasingly

of

animal

in

the

of
the

the
three
a

universe.],
elements.

which
Is
"

continually
it not
a marvel

between it does
at

that

reflect
the

single of
the
grace
to

beam?
the
answer

Gwyddnaw,
requested
"

ished
song property
one's

evolution received bringing

aright

boy,
:

anoth

and

Water
to

has

of
thoughts
to

it is
;

profitable good

vot de-

God
grace

it is

warmly
goes
out

pray

God,
cannot

because
be how

the

which

him I
men

thwarted.
one

Thrice
to

have
It

I is

been

know

has
to

meditate.

sad

do

not

come

seek

all
my

the

knowledge

of
I know

world,

which
that

is

collected been

in

breast,

for

thing

has

and

everjrthing

that

will

The
Hermes

story

of
in

Taliesin
the

closely

harmonizes
tablet which Nork besides
an

with

Smaragdine

makes
the

interesting myth

observations, contains
regeneration. mentioned

interpretation,

also

allusion

idea
I

of

spiritual

have

already
the

that

the
a

uterus

symbol

frequently
the

body myth

cavity

of

monster.

Just

previous
marvelous

the
so

hero

by the

introversion

ge

hree

drops,
learns
monster,

in

Finnish magic
ancestor

epic

Kal

ala,

Wainamoinen
of
a

three dead of

words

in

elly

his
size

Antero

ipunen.
that

The here

gigantic and
an

the

body

of

the

in

other
root.

myths

represents

ther,
as

has
we

infantile becomes
course,

The child.
are

introverting To
the
very

rson,

know,

ch

he

adults,

and
adult,

of
who

the

mother,
a

larg

or

the

becomes

child

and
image

revives
may

orresponding
a

images, giant.

the

mother

eas

ecome

Stekel

tells dreams

(Spr.
show

d.
uterus

Tr.,

p.

429)
he,

of

patie

hose

and that

regeneration

phan tasi

in

concealed
upon

form,
it
some

advised
and

of then

it

tekel, I
must

mused
openly I
was

minutes
you

sa

confess
13
years
an

to

these

conscious wished
to

tas pha

old

when

become

cquainted
body

with
I

enormously

large

giantess,

hose

might

take I
easy

walk,
then

and
make

where

cou

nspect

everything. and
a

would in
was

myself
I high

qu

omfortable

the

red
hung
10

cavern.

a
in

hantasied

swing

that

m.

down
original

joyfully."
proportion Now

This
of
that
move

patient foetus
was

had
and
grown

carried
mother
up,
to

over

hi

nt

size.

he

the body

body

which

he

could

had

to

be

the

of

tess.

shall
Krun

now

not

be

surprised
Hibil-Ziwa

at

the

flesh
saga
or

mountain

of

the

mandaean

lar simi-

giant
world

personalities.

Hibil-Ziwa in
more

descended
get

into

of

darkness
once

order the

to

the in in
vain

answer

uestion

(i.e.,

treasure

the
to

form

marvelous
persons,
to

word)
but
always from
or

He
.

applied
to

ent differ-

had he

go

deeper the

and

finally
word.
comes

Krun,
treasure

whom

forced
working

mag^c
name

The
the

wonder
to

depths
also.

according

the

hermetic
to

cabalistic have
temple,

ption

David

is

supposed

found

the

digging

of
Stone

the of

foundation the deep

the

of

the

the

stijjah.
of

Deeps,

that

unlodced
VII,
11,

the and

tain

the
and
name on

great

(I
Sem
was

Mos.,

12)
he

which

ha-mephoras,

the

oken

(of
into
covenant
at

God)
the
was

inscribed.

This
and
on

brought

holy
set.

of

holies,

ark

of

the

Fearless the
name

disciples and
its

wisdom
learned

entered

times
stone

into

sanctuary

from

the in

the
to

with
wonders

combinat

of

letters

order

work

with. there-

cases

where

the
a

uterus

is

represented

by

the
most

cavity

of
by
a

monster

the forth.

rebirth
Also

occurs

ently

spitting

the

breaking

nd

in

every

case

it has

'^

the

significance
away,"

of

pow erf

tearing

of
one,

oneself
the
the

the
over

burning
the

ridges

behind descent
as

final

victory

mother.

the

into

underworld of with
water

(introversion)
the the subsequent released

orresponds, the

characteristic
to
as

rising word

the

light

ure treas

(magic
hell

above,

of

life,

as

in

ar's

journey,

etc.)symbol
Reborn
and That

A
the

frequently
light,
with

used the
a sun.

for

the
sun

released
figures,
and

libi
in

co ne

daily

yearly
the

up

down,
appears
ones,

lso

quite
may

general.
have

released

libido

hus

several

reasons.

External

he

life-imparting
Then
that
by
the

properties

of

the
=

sun,

invite

compar

the
or

parallel
other

light

consciousness. that

[Also

higher
mystic

consciousness
work
are

is

medi ated

religious
etc.,

for

which

expressions

like

illuminate,
see

sufficiently
u.

significant

this

topic ^^^

my

essay,

Phant.
reasons,

Myth. i.e., such

(Jb.,
as

"

597)-]
the
as

^^^^
light

inner

re

pon

actual

and
and
to

warmth

sensations,
show, training. mystic that
to

whic
in

cur,

literature
are

observations
spiritual
to

so pe

who
occasion conscious

devoted
may

Here

he

be and

offered
action,

the

utili

or

life

functions
the
appearance

hitherto

ad

been
the
state

unconscious.

Of

of of
this

lig

of

introversion,

the

histories of

sain

nd
men

ecstatics,
are

and

the
An

autobiographies
enormous

ki

full.
given.

number
rest content

of
with

instances

ight

be

shall

recalling

lations:
vliessend

"A

flowing Lieht words

miner

Light

of

my

Godhead"
and
asks

in

Gotheit"),
^^

with
what

Jane
magic
to

Leade's
power

If

any

one

he

[sought
to to
a
a

by

the

reborn]

answer,

is

be
to

compared the

wonderfully

powerful
and
a

spi in-

soul,

blood,
inner
light
or

coloring
life,

penetrating

and

transmuting

the

concentrating

and

essentially

creative

and

fire

flame.'

"

he

Omphalopsychites

Hesychiasts,
Ages
on

those

who
were

dwelt
given
^'

in

the

Middle

Mount
by
note

the

following
alone doors

instructions
in private,
raise

their

Simeon
I vain
on

Sitting
thy

and
spirit
thy

what

say.

Close temporal and of

and

thy
rest

and the

things. direct
the
the
at

Then
gaze

d
on

breast middle

with
navel.
so as

all

thy

the

body

the

[See
not

G.]
too

Contract easily. the

heart,

the

air

passages

to

the

Endeavor where

inwardly all psychic

and

to

And

the
re-

ion
At

of

powers

sid

first

thou

wilt

find

darkness

inflexible
day

ity.

When,
thou
wilt,

however,

thou
to

perseverest

and

t,

wonderful
For

relate,

enjoy
sees

inexpressi

rapture.

then
it
sees

the

spirit air

what

has
and

recognized; itself
radiantly is the
on

the

between

the

beaming."

This God
that
was

light,

the

its

declare,
young
men

light

of

^sible

the

Tabor. I,

Yoga-Sutra

(Patanyali,
condition
to

36)
full

says:

"Or light

that

pwless

of

mind,
And

of

(would

uce

samadhi)."

the

conunentator

The

light When
then, is free

here
the

referred
mind

to

is

the

light

of
in

pu

ttva.

is

deeply this

absorbed

uality,

indeed,

does pain
heart

condition

of

li

ich

from
in

all
the

follow.
there

Vachaspatimisra

marks

that eight One

is
its
up

lotus-like turned
rechaka
upon

for

ying

petals
should

and
raise

with this and

parts

face
by

ward down

h (

of

the

breath)
the the

then

meditate the
pranava,

cating
u,

therein
m,

four
point

of

vi

and

in

their

several

meanings. the
way

en

the
susumna,

mind
it

thus
sees a

meditating perfect
resembling

falls
calm

in

light
the

like

that

moor

of This

the is

sun,

calm
is

ocean

lk.

the

jyotis,

light,

which
such

the

su

gn

of

complete
. .

sattva.

Some similarity

practice

is he

ant.

The
."

to

the

instruction

Abbot

Simeon light and

is
sun

evident.

The is
same

symbolism
; yet

in gold
both.
a

alchemistic
=

ing wri

everywhere
sign
O

used
serves

also I

sun,

indee like of

for
to

should
use

ll

attention symbol

incidentally in the
we
"

beautiful

Amor
more
"

Proximi," restricted See within Christ

us

which gold
is
not

diffe

ightly
p.

from
32

sjnnbolism.
outside

ff.
he is

read:

but

intimately
that

all,

but

locked

in
in

order
us,

he
once

may

unlock

that
outwardly sin

which

is locke

did
as

he
we

become the

visible,

as

such

are,

hard
this

enclosure
is

excepted,
true

of

this quickly

the

in

world
heathens

the

copy

ich

convinced

the

from

the

as

the
Now

light
the
all

of
O

nature

has
alone

become

body

O.

is

not

in
it
shut

the is

firmament
much
up,
more

ide

of
center

other
of
all
a

creatures, creatures

but
but

the

but
it

the

rnal
the
as

is

as

figure
0,
as

of

Christ,
its

in

that and

unlocks

us

enclosed

image
his

substance,
man,

Christ
in
us

does,
the sphere
O at

through
of the
to

becoming

also this

ck then
to

image

God. earth
derive
grow

For would its

were

not

the
the

of order

approach
power

in

from
accursed the
to

nothing

all

would
V
means

from

the

[The
us

symbol
that

earth.]
it
too,

So
near

inasmuch
so we,

as

approaches
approaching

the

it

is

unlocked,
again

Christ,
then
at

attain

the
V

image

of

God;

the
point been

of
the

time
sun

this

will

be

translated

into

the has

[in
the
see

Solis

punctum]
in the
not ;

[Cf.
O.];
turns

what

about
"

point that
know
out

the
V

and
to

still

farther
sun,

Ye

the had
it
to

but

reason

ye

if

the

earth
punctum,

not

in

the

tion

gone

of

the

Solis

could magnetic
that
as

not

turned
so

and
this
once

yearned
turning

according

its
us

around
and
to return,

shows

the

was

renewed,

in

its
and

beginning,

punctum;

it desires

its
man

rest

will also

in
gone

that;
out

therefore of
yearns.
to
new

the

soul

of

is
sun,

larly simi-

the
.

eternally
.

divine

towards

it

also

."

Our

parable,

which
light.

I
It

should
would

like
be
a

now

to

revert,

ars

in

waste

of

time

tures

of find will

the

wanderer. the aforesaid

recognize pick

He

again,
elements

without in the

difficult

will

all

parable
and

aod

readily

the
out

introversion

I only

therefore
a

for

further
of
the

tion, consideraparable

few

particular
seem

motives
me

alchemy

which

to

to

require

special

dat elu

We

should
introversion,
a

not

forget
at
occurs.

the

singular

fact
of
the

that
work

aft

the

the

beginning
This
process

rebirth,

deluge the

flood

takes

place
the

merely

in

alchemistic
in

(when
vessel deluges
same

bodie

undergo

putrefaction
but
we
see

the

and

become

black),

the

mythic
at

coming
time,

wi

unmistakable
killing

regularity

the

i.e.,

aft

the

of

the

original

being before God.

(separation
the
new

of

primal
the

parents,

etc.),
by the
see

and

creatio

of
1

world
"

son

of

Stucken
. .

(SAM.,
what

23

We

corroborated
that
the
on

ha

already

emphasized,
catastrophe

the of

appearance

of
is not
was

flood

creation

the

world
there

finished.
an

Even earth the

before
and

the
on

catastrophe
it, but
present

life of

only

after

the

floo

begins

forming

the

Cosmos. in
the

Thus
Babylonian in

is in

the

germanic in

Ymir-saga,

and
and be

Tiamat-saga,

the
may

Egyptian
the

likewise in the
us,

Iranian."
sense.

What Dreams
the

flood
poetry

cal psychologiin
that

and in
the

tell

th

figure

passions
the

image

of

storm-tossed

sea.

After
been

introversion, there

whose
is
always

perils
an

have outbreak

mentioned,

Not

is

of

the

Deeps
subterranean

elevated,
powers.

which

locks

the

of
X,

the
5,

(Cf.
point
is to

Book seize

of

h,

and

passim.)
spirits and
to

The
get

the

rushing without

possession

of

their
must,

injury.
vessel,
black,

The be
and

entire
absorbed
then

inundation
by
works

he

philosophical
have turned
purpose

the
on

bodies them them does

no

it

the

of of
water

new

creation,
upon

fructifying
earth.
when

the

floods
to

the
then,

It
it is

the

materia

only

actually

(stage
is
ocean
*'

of
in

idctory).
to

If
the
no

this
waters

happens,

it
over

(the

ria)
an

contrast

raging
by

which
Like

suffers
an

alteration
that

the

influx

waters.

ocean

continually
its

s fills i
even

and

yet

does

not
waters,

overflow
so

boundaries,
acquires

the whom

inflowing all
wantonly

the
in

man

calm, and
not

desires
indulges

flow

similar

wise,

who
70.

his

desire." by

[Bhag.

Gita,

Latin:

translated

Schlegel:

German

hroeder].
wie

er

das

Meer
und

in

das

die
ruhig

Wasser
dasteht

stromen

as

sich
so

anfiillet in

doch

er

sich
Ruhe

die
"

Wunsche nicht
wer

lasst

verschwinden,

er

findet

ihnen

nachgibt."

bove
Sphinx

have

compared

the and
on

lion the that

of other

the

parable

to

of

CEdipus,

hand,

it appea
must
to

from

later

deliberation
element work

it

(the lion)
which
is

the

retrogressive

in

men,

be

ficed

in

the

of

purification.

Now

find

scious)
if

that
I do

mediate
not
care

very
to

well
go
so

between
far
as

both
to
see

idea in

Even

animal
regard

only it the Sphinx,

the
rather

sexual
as

impelling
the
titanic

powers,

but
our

prefe

part

of

impulses,

find

conception that
man,

of
double
to

the

author

very

fortunate.
the

The

being, his

symbolizes bestiality
as

bl do

natured it is

whom

still

cling

Indeed

to

be

taken

exactly

functional
out

repre sent

of

the

development head
.

of

reason

of

impulses
an

(human
animal

and

shoulders

growing

of

body)

The

homunculus
in
was a
new

motive

would
I he
with

likewise
have
creates
a

have
that
new

to

regarded

light. father;

said
a

mystic

his
out

own

man

(himself)

of

himself

merely

symbolic

mother,

therefore

with of
any

peculiar
parents.

self-mastery,
That of
a means

without

the

cooperation

ame

thing

as

the

artificial the idea of in

creation

man.

W
of

recognize

therefore the

anagogic which general.

we

significance
found
This

homunculus,

closely connection takes it

with
has
not

alchemy
escaped

also

Jung,
a

though
far-reaching

he

on

sidedly
points

and
to

draws
the altar

too

conclusion.
where,
water

He

vision

of finds

Zosimos,

in
and

hollow
it,

of

the

he
that

boiling
vision

me

in

and
sense

remarks

this
an

reveals

the

ori in

of
a

alchemy,
way

original
children
observe

impregnation could
that the

magic,

i.e.,
a

in

which

be

made

without

mother.
get

I must
to

hermetic
some

attempt

to

back

Adam's

condition

has

androgyne, in

being

at

once

man

and

woman,

but
and

cient

himself

alone
says

for
in
was

impregnation

procrea

Welling
''

his

Opus
created,

mago-cabalistias

This

man

Adam

the
not two

ture scriptwo

says,

i.e.,

of but

the
one

male

and

female
essence

sex,

rent

bodies
for ^

in the

its

and

in

it

tiality,
white

he the

was

earth
O

Adamah,
D
,

the
male

red

spiritual
dust

and

the

and

e
and

seed,

the

of
the
was

the

Adamah
to

from
multiply

Schama-

therefore

had
as

power

himself
could
not

ally

(just
have
been

he

celestial)
unless

which
the

otherwise,
were

essential
I
am

masculin

and
in

femininity
this
connection

dissociated." that
must

remi

Mercury

is

also
into

se bi

the

^'materia"
"

be

brought

the

gynic plays also.

state
a

rebis."

The

idea

of
part

roditism hermaphin

well

known,

important

ology myth-

"

"

"

have meanings,

explained the

why

phantasy

creations and
even

carry

psychoanalytic

the

anagogic,

ently
and

fundamentally
yet,
on

different,

tory, contradic-

account

of

their
the

completeness,
two

undeniable

We
to

have
two

found
aspects
or

that
two

meanings

corresp

evolutionary

phases

psychic unity
can

inventory
to

of
types,

powers,

which
an

are

attached

symbolic place impulses.

the

because

intro-determithe

take

in

connection

with
we

tion sublima-

of

the of

When

formulated
we

the
were

em

multiple

interpretation,

hat

were

nominally
a

antipodal

in

ethical

relations
namely,

here

was

third

ethically Apart
the add
I
am

indifferent,

atural
yet

scientific.

from

the
contents

fact

that

ha

exhausted
so

anagqgic
a

of
things

our

mate ria

and

must

number

of

in the

the
task

sections,

confronted of
be
the
nature

with

lucidating
will
In
the

the

position

myth

portion

hat

necessarily
case

done

briefly.

of

alchemy

the
some

natural
degree

scientific
connected

c t

is

chemistry and

(in

wi

hysics

cosmology),
alchemistic

fact

hardly
was

requiring
not, to

roof.

The
scientific
with

chemistry
strict modern

re,

in
our

the

sense.

In

com pa

modern

attitudes I could wherein

it

had
a

so

muc

ythical

blood
apperceiving
the
very

In

it that
science,

call I

it
go

mythologia

ally

little
of

clearly

developed Myth.

conception
u.

Wi

elm

Wundt

(Volkerps.
apperception,
but

Rel.)
desire

regarding
for
a

ythological

from without
or

more

igid

formulation,

losing

the

peculia

oncept

of

the

mythical

giving

it the Alchemy^s

extension

as

acquired

with

G.

F.
manner

Lipps.

myth-like
is

oint

of

view

and
it

of dominated

thinking
by

paraUeled

the

fact

that
the

was

symbolic

repr sent

and

peculiarities

that
to

go

with
taken,

it. of

[T
course,

oncept

of
wider

the

symbol
as

is here in my

be
on

the

sense,

papers

Symbolbildung

(Jb.ps.F.,II-IV).]
The
choice
strongly

of

symbol
the

is

strongly
mind,

influenced
what
moves

hat

impresses

In

short,
or

whatever

touches

us

nearly,

whether

iously
even

unconsciously. the
commonplace
amateur
one

This
instances,

influence where by the

in
or

the
ner man-

ssional

the

is betrayed
and

of

apperceiving
painter opportunity

the
a

same

object*
a

Thus

landscape
an

sees

in
to

lake the
or

fine

subject,
man

the

fish,

business
a

to

establish
a

sanitarium for

steamboat
trips,

line,
the and of
heat

yachtsman

place
a

his

pleasure
for
a

nted

person

chance the symbolic

is

bath,

the
an

ide,

death.
moreover

In

conception
more

ect,

(which
or

much

dependent

the

unconscious that the images mind.

we

uncontrolled the

stimulation
the
choice
not

of

the

asy

shapes

symbol),
can

from
upon

many
as

possibilities
are

surely
or

fall

unsympathetic

uninteresting
make

the

Even

if
an

we

consciously
mostly

sons comparia

think

of

example
;

from
"

favorite
"

familiar
is

sphere already

when

something
some

occurs

to
unconscious

there

evidenced This will

is

part

of

an

complex.
that
raw

become given

elaborated
free
the play.

in

the

the

phantasy

he

product of
the

then,

of

symbol-choosing
i.e.,
not

asy

individual
a

("

raw,"

covered bears
person

publicity

with
things

premeditated
that
closely
concern

varnish)
the

of

the

question.

(" Out
"

of
even

the

fulness
without

of

the

heart

the

speaketh"'
now

premeditation.)
product
which

we

start

from

spiritual

essed

in

symbols

(mythologically

apperceived),

al

man

but

many

generations will,
in

or

simply

mankind,
of
not

hen

this

product

the

peculiarities signify things

the

of

the

symbol,
but

conceivably

in vi

propensities

rather

those
mankind.

that

aff

dentically
as

the
a

generality

of

In

alchemy,

hich

mythologically
penetrated
by

apperceiving
symbols,
we

science
regard
as

ompletely

in

the
images

selection
as

of

symbols,
what
we

the

tion juxtapos

of

such

reflect

have,
as

throug
the

sychoanalysis, impulses
very

become

'

acquainted

with,

(CEdipus
are

complex).
the
ones

No
we

wonder
know

hese

impulses

that
as

fr

sychoanalytic all
known have

investigations

those

which
And

sta
we

bove

individual

idiosyncracies.
very
us.

if

it,

the

circumstances

of

alchemy

ould The

taught

familiar
substratum,

scheme

of
is

impulses necessarily
been in
comes

with

its
existent

*'

which
it
may

ll

men

(although
extraordinarily in

have

any

particu lar

case

sublimated)
creations

clearly

ew

individual
typically

of

fancy. however,

It

must

ound

quite

developed, making

where
were

ltitude

of
in

men

(fable
founding, the

mankind)
polishing

the of

forming,
structure.

laborating have

symbolic

Such
personal.
"

c a

transcended this That kind

we

the is
are
^'

merely

xample

of

the

mythological
repelled by
the

scien
retrograde

alchemy.

rspective

of

the

types

residing

in

its
comes

symbols from

(a

ich

often

appear

quite

nakedly)

experienced
meets

strong
a

repression,
strong

and

that

their

ergence
etc.

resistance

(morality,

)
.

he

much
insinuated

discussed
themselves

elementary
into
as

types

have of

fore therethe

the

body

al
with

stic riddles
a

hieroglyphics,

mankind,

confronted
facts,

of
mastery

physico-chemical

struggled
of
thought.

to

ss

of

them

by

means

typical
so

inventory
speak,

of
helped
procedure

powers,
to

as

an

apperception
the

to

determine of

selection
has

symbols.

determination
we

place in
the

here

similar

to

that

might and

have functional

no-

tic

coincidence in
dreams.

of

material
again

olism

Here the

appears

the
concept

istic

value

which

introduction
had
the

of
our

the

the

functional
possibility

categories of deriving

for
^'

problem.
''

he

titanic

and by

the

agogic" merely easily

from

the
chemically

alchemistic

(often

their

ors

intended)
can

allegories

explained.
put

We
in
"

work
even
"

it

out,

because
in

as

already

there, titanic

if

neither
the

the

me

forni
nor

of
in

the that but

(i.e.,

retrograde

ect),

of

the

''anagoge"
an

(the

progres

aspect),
of
the for

in

indeterminate

middle
gave
an

intro-determination.
this
play

What
was

opportunity

of

symbolism chemistry.
so

effort

lligence
content

directed

toward
is,

The
what
came

cal chemihas by
been

in

alchemy for,
less

to

speak, the
rest

osely
yet

striven
none

while

acci dent

the

inevitably.

So

then

natural

which

the

titanic

and

the

anagogic

symbolism how
at

lossoms*

Thus

it becomes
aiming

intelligible
chiefly
through
so

the

hemistic

hieroglyphic
itself
through

chemistry,

dapted

and
goal,
was

to

the
times
as

hermetic
and
a

nagogic

educational
groups,

that

at

hole

alchemy
any

used
to

merely
chemistry.
we

mystica

uide

without
we

reference
found
where
in

What
to

have

alchemy

shall

no

pply

mythology

analogous

relations

ha

een

indicated.
not

[The
confused
which the

apperception with
the

theory
intellectual
Ps., I

here

us

hould

be

theor
50
more

(of Steinthal)
as

Wundt

(V.
theory. the

IV^
should

pp.

riticised
to

illusion

be

nclined the

follow

closely

Wundtian

conception

"mythological
particular
to

apperception*'

(ibid.,
affective

pp.

f.) with
are

emphasis there.
"

on

the

elements
the

hat

work

With
impulse
of and the
are,

Wundt,
mainsprings

affec
"

really
most
"
"

the

actual

powerful The and

the
with affects hate,

stimuli

the

phantasy

(ib.,
and

0)

of

fear
are

hope,
widely

wish

love of
linked
breathe in

disseminated
course,

rces

myth.
images. into

They
But

of
are

continu ally
ones

they

the

rst

life
that these I

these
more

images." definite

differ
of

fro

ndt

have

ideas
are

igin

of

affects, with

by

which
the

they

brought
mentioned

to

close

connection

frequently

lementary
has, here

motives.]
in
my

Modern
sufficiently
a

investigation
shown

ths

opinion, with

that

concerned

nucleus

of

natural

phy philoso

al

processes,

etc.)
can

around
grow.
as

which
As

legendary
has have
been

and
shown

rical

material
fairy tales countless

two

and

could
the
are

abundantly

from
anagogic

others,

psychoanalytic
possible

and

interpretations

alongside

the

scientific. in

[We

can

criticise

Hitchcock tales
considered

for

his in

explanations
their their
most

of

fairy

only

developed and
archaic

form, forms.
forms

and

not

red
matter

about of

origin the
more

And
permit
than

fact
richer

developed
interpretation

ry

much But but

anagogic

the

ic.

that

is

no

proof
their

against

the

tation, interprein
anagogic

only

establishes
the human
a

orientation

the

opment

of
is

spirit.
prospective

The

pretation
sense

indeed

explanation

of fairy
the

an

ethical

advance. quite inasmuch by

Now clearly
as

the
a

evolution

of

tales ethical

shows
;

progression

ds

and

the

ethical

content

of

the

tale

grows

virtue
is in
the

of

this

evolution,

anagogic
to

explanation

nature

of
tales

things
in

place

itself closer

in

higher

developed
with
one

corresp

connection only

mythical namely

mate-

rial.

adduce

here

example,

the

that

Frobenius
numerous
sun

has

derived The

from
hero

the

compariso

of
by
a

myths.
in

is
sun

lowed swalsets

water

monster

the

west

[the
with
him

the

sea]. (night
He

The

animal

journeys
sun

to

the

path lights
a

of

the

apparently

under
the animal he

the and

fire

in the
pendant

belly

of

off

piece

of

the

heart

when

feels

ing

aground.
horizon
cut

(The
from

relUumined He animal, of the

sun

comes

up

he

below.)
of

begins

immediately
then

his

way

out

the

and

slips
become

(sunrise).
that

In

the

belly

fish
out.

it has

ot

all

his

hair

has

fallen
as

(Hair
as

abl pro

signifies
purport,

rays.)
is the

Quite
fact
which

clear
we

the

nature

th

that
is

have
as

representation

of

renegeration,
as

quite

conceivable

sychoanalytic Now
I
cannot

in

anagogic

explanation.
of
the
attempt

approve
to

of
quantity

many

sychoanalysts
ignore

treat

as

negligible
content

altogether

the

scientific
has

(natu
so

ucleus)

of
by

the
the

myths
newer

which

been
even

well

research, in
in the

though

it

so

well
a

established warning previously, advocated

and the

details.
ps. ps.

[I
IV
II

have

similar
and

Jb.
Jb.

F., F.,

(Princi

nreg.)

in
the

(Phant.
the

yth),

have

equality

of
content.

natura

ilosophical
with

psychological
that
very

Now
an

serve the

pleasure

recently engaged
as on

autho

psychoanaljTtic that I
have

school
reconunended

is

the

ve

ubject
Emil

so

desirable.
number in

F.
\^\%

Lorenz,
treats

in
the
"

the

February Motiv that

ago^

"Titan
in
a manner

der

meinen

Mythologie of
as

approaches of there

conception

it.

In

the

consideration
mass,

human

imal

motives

apperception
a

is

pa ti

revealed of

common

thought phenomenon. after

this

in

the

primitive nately Unfortu-

terpretation
the

natural appeared

article

book

was

this
at

question,
same

I
time

will

none

the
the

less

refer
that

to

the

express

hope

Lorenz

further

elaborate communicated

the

interesting

preliminary

ibution,
as

in
The

the

form

of of
and

aphorisms,
these

he

terms

it]
from the

inadmissibility
importance

sions
effect

arises of by the

vital

gripping

rded

(i.e., mythologically) objects thus humanity (e.g., of the course sun, of the
important for

infinitely
the

them

in

their

dependence
on

moods

of
be

nature)^
possible

If for
out

then,

the

one

it

will

not

the of

psychoanalyst his
means

the

nature

mythologist that
so
on

position
not

and

how
the

to

prove

any

symbol
other

the

sun

father,
who
so

the

hand his
own

the

nature

ologist

may

understand
must not

interpretations specifically

admirably,
question:

attack

the

ological

why that
So,

in

the

apperception
image

object,
to

this

and

not

symbolic

offers the
a sunset

i s

consciousness. sunrise

for

instance,
as

why

and and

is

so

readily
or

conceived
a

swallowing

eructation,

as

process

of

regeneration.

Frobenius
'*

(Zeitalt.

d.

Sonneng.,

I,

p.

30)

finds

symbolism
is also
incest,

negligible."
conceivable
castration

It

that of
ponder.
to

the
the

obtrusive
etc.,

occurrence

of
the

father,
It
was

should
on

mythologists

bias
to
see

the

of

many

of
value
the
p.

them

be

unwilling
I

the

psychol

of

these

things.

must

therefore when the

CEdipus

owledge

justice
says

of in

Rank's

view
to

z-Mot.,

278)

reference

oldziher
these

''

as

sun

myth)
incest
are

Yet

it is

indubitable
and
human

hat

ideas the myth

down

of

with derived
human

the

mother

rder
that

of
the

father
in

from
disguise

nd

this

could
a

never

brought psychic
one

from
which
at

heaven
may

^rithout
really

ing correspondbeen
an

idea,
even

have
the

the

time

of

formation of

myth,
.

just

as

it is

with

the

mjrthologists

And

in

another

passage

(pp.
and

318
moon

ff.) :

"While

ese

investigators
consider
or

(astral
incest
greater

mythologists)
operative
we

uld

and

castration

in
as

qual

even

degree

than of

do,
in

ief

motives examples

in

the only,

formation
we

myths by

the

are

forced
in

psychoanalytical

considerations human of
purposes

to

find

them
as

universal
a

primi tive

which

later,

result

of

ed

psychological

justification,
from which

have
our

been myth

pr j

into wish

the in

heavens
turn
to

pre int

derive
has
to
me

them.
a

[Whether
share in
or

su

need
of

of

justification
appears

had

the
at

tion forma
any

myths

doubtful
events

ra

demonstrable.
these the

At
unnecessary upon

all

in

so

strongly
and mundane of release,

e p

assumptions

conceiv ing

projection
primal

heaven
as
an

of

the
act

p c

motives important

ide

the

more

cause

for the

concerning mentioned

ou s

with importance
Now

heaven, of the

namely

already
are

ital

the fact

things that

that
the

accomplished
motives

here.

primal

ies

no

defense
be
to

directed
repress

against them
them

them.
in

better
than,

nse

would
happens,

symbolism

really

to

utilize

in

it.]

These that

ter inthey

for in
a

example,
the motive

have of
suggestion

believed
dismemberment

gnized

trati (casthe
is

symbolic
the
moon,

of
reverse

gradual for
us
un-

of

while that the

the

dou
has

namely,
a

offensive
in

castration
moon

d
it

later

symbolization either
against

the

phases.

argues
our

all

logic

and

psychology, of
so

for

conception
man

of

the

sexualization

the

vers uni-

that

should
as

have
changes

symbolized

harmless
by
so

henomenon
a

the the

of

the

moon,

sive

one

as

dismemberment So
particular, the
nature

or

castration

the

nearest

relative. Siecke in
''

mythologists'
thought
*'

and

have

that
the
as a

tive

man

has

immediately waning
this is

regarded
of
the
moon

(to

incomprehensible
while unless
this

memb dis-

psychologically
which likewise is

quite taken

unthi

image, have

from

hly

life, life
and

should
thought
never

originated
have

(phantasy).
that
men

It is indeed

conceivable natural

would
exactly

en

for
symbols, psychic If
"

the

phenomenon

these
a

nic

if these
value,
any
one
"

had

not

had

for

them

special

and
should
them
as

therefore

touched
that they
they

them would
not

ely.
have

chosen
invent
raise

object (because
was

did

purpose

allegories,
the
contrary

formerly
:

thought),
has

ould

question

Who

chosen

hoice

has
this

taken

place.

But

the

powers

that the soul

choice

lived

and

still

live

in

The
the

conception
nature

advocated mythologists

by

me

gives
much

their
as

just
them.
out-worn

as

to
moreover,

ychologists
a

that

oppose

It

reinstates, tendency

third

apparently

[the
myth

alled

degeneration

theory]
priestly

that

sees

in

the

eiling

of had

ancient

wisdom.
that

This placed
not,
some

obsolet

ew

the

distinction

it

valu the

ich

the
content

modern

interpreters

did

on

an

gic

of
The

the

myths
of

(even

if

in

wrong

p
an

pective).
content

necessity

reckoning

with the have

account

an

gic

of

myths

results

from

fact

ligions from
taken

with

their

ethical
beginnings. relations.

valuations, And In myths

deve

ed

mythical

mus

of

these

the

way

in
the

whic

older

interpretations

of
a

regarded
but
as

co n

they
becomes

pursued serviceable

phantom,
as soon

their it
reverses

point

ew

der

of

evolution. in but myths

was

It

is the

not

true

that

the

religiou

ntent

priestly

wisdom

of the
end

rather

that My

it became
conception for

such

at

development.
the
utmost

shows
the recognition

furthe

at

significance

a
to
so

mparison

of

the

motives

(corresponding
to

ychological

types)

attaches
by
not

the and

material other

br li

reconstructed
but

Stucken the

modern

vestigators,
some

convincing

evidence

think

they

find

there

for

the

theory,

as

against

the

theory

of

elementary

hts.
regard
to

ith

the
notion

possibly
of
an

repellent
unconscious

impression
thought
I should

ed

from of
the

the myth

ity

forming words of
concept

phantasy,

like

close
is

with

these
that

Karl

Otfried
unconsciousness
obscure
not

Muller:

possible

the

of
appear

i
many,

formation mysterious
the
strange
to

of
"

myths
.
.

will

to
to

but also,
when

is history

acknowl*

unprejudiced

tion investiga-

leads

it?"

Section

II

THE

GOAL

OF

THE

WORK

In

the

preceding

section
progress
or

the

symbolism the
but mystic

and
work
not

psychology

of

the
more

of
less, is

been

developed
end.
a new

certainly
the

the

Regeneration

evidently
nature

beginning
we

of

development, closely
about goal. examined. the

the

of

which
yet

ha

not

yet

Nothing

ha^

been
work

definitely its

later
am

phases that

of

the this

about

afraid
chiefly
to

section,

though

it is devoted

the

goal
like

of
the
the

the

work

cannot

elucidate would
of
the Union

it

with

anything
To

clearnes

that

be

desirable.
work
can

be

sure

final
the

c o

be

summed
Yet
we

up
cannot

in

thr

words:

with

God.
a

possibl
our

rest

satisfied

with
so

statement
; we

that
must

is

for

p c

needs

vague
nature
on

endeavor

to

com pr

the
that
;
we

intimate
have I by
must

of

the

spiritual
into
point

ences exper

the
at

journey
the
outset

the

unsearchable
out

although
step
us

that

every

which

the

symbolism
we

of
run

the

mystic

leads

towards
away
we

regeneration,

the that
these

risk
in

wandering

from
all
too

psychology,
soon

and

following

shall

experience transplant

at de

We

shall

have

to

ourselves

336

ically

at

times,
which

into
is,

the
course,

perceptual
a mere

world fiction, have

to

of for
have

the

etics,
to

of

do

it

rightly

we

should
us

cal
;
one

development
would
can

behind have
to

[whatever
"

this

may

be

himself
as

twice
a

bom." series
among

thing

be
occur

accepted with times

true,

that
agreement

of

ls mystics

that

striking
and nations

of

all

is

related
are

to

ty

of

experiences
in

which

evidently of

common

all

mystics but
to
are

different
to
even

degrees

their

ment, develop-

foreign
men,

the

non-mystics

(or
have
not

more

ly

all
given

mystics,
"

who

atta

the

level)
I

ith
goal

this
of

premise

will

take

up

the
In

question
this

of

alchemy
the train

(mysticism).
of
to

follow

general
adhering

thought

of

Hitchcock,

out withH.

closely
Remarks

his
upon

exposition.

(I

cite

A.

Hitchcock,

Alchemy.)
is,
as

he

alchemistic
say,
a

process

the

hermetics
end

elves
certain

cyclical in

work,

and

the

resides

degree

the

beginning.

Here
whole
is

lies

one

the

greatest

mysteries meaning
or

of of
the

the

of
to

alchemy, be stood under-

ugh
more

the

language If,
make

less

as

follows.
to

for
gold

example,
must

aid
we

that
must

whoever
suppose

wishes
that

have
must
to

the

seeker

of

truth

true

(H.

A.,

p.

67)

that

whoever
must

desires be

live

harmony
it, and

with that
have

the

consdence
will
in

in
way

harmony
to

whoever

go

the

God,

already

God

himself.

Now

when

the

xistence,

becomes
with

active supernatural the

under

the

idea
and

of
is

God,
then,

endowed
understand
and

force

it, his valued

alchemists'

philosophical
It
p.

me cu

salt
etc.

of

mercury.

is

no

is

sovereign

treacle, the
work

(H.
to

A.,
some

53).
of

rogress

of
goal

points however,

kind

un

the

which,
words
up

very

few

men

att

cept

in
set

(H.
the

A.,
to

p.
a

157).
complete

The

hermetic

iters

claim this

agreement

heir

teachings,

but of

agreement

is
in

restricted

me

principles
have
;

vital

significance

their
to

doctrine
a

ich

reference probably of
to

almost
a

exclusively
setting

defini
work

actice

complete which

to

he

consciousness do with his

duty,

is

what
"

Kant
:

clai

categorical
not

imperative

An

unreasoni

though

unreasonable,
sense

obedience
duty,
to

to

xperienced,
to

imperious and
Do

of

leaving call the

the

God;

this

am

disposed

Way.'

thy

duty!
of

not

after

the

result

thy

doing!
carry
out

thout

dependence

thereon

that

which

is

duty!
acts

oever
attains

without loftiest

attachment
goal.

to

the

world,

that

the

nd Now

the

like

in

many

places
perhaps that
the

in
the

the

Bhagavad^ita.]
of
this

the
It
may

end be

is

fruit

ence obed

steady with finally

preservation
composure
to
some

he

inward

unity,

which

regards
man

xternal

vicissitudes,

leads

speci

what
of

was

first

mere

trust

in the

ultimate

ing blesshermetic
as

rectitude
would
as

(H.
have

A.,

p.

128).
conscience
but

The

sophers
or

the
the

known
with

the

the

base

of

work,

regard

to

peculiar

wonder

work the

of
value

alchemy
on

tion) (transmutalove;
it effects

they

place

chief of
the

transformation

subject

into

the

object
love

(H.
:

A.,
*'

p.

132).
a

rabi
thou

It

is

fundamental
the

principle
of
the

of

becomest
in that
in

real
up

essence

beloved
and

d)

thou
him.

givest

thy

individuality

pearest

Blessedness

is

the

abiding

of

the

divine

and

holy

joy."

(Horten,

Myst.,

9.)
we

imilarly
by

find
into
with

in

the
an

yoga

primers

that

the

t,

sinking

object

of
The

perception,

com beneed

identical
be

the

object.
but
a

object
is

the
too,

very

highest,
a

gradation of
or

possible.
as

recognizes
as

gradation

objects,

they

spond, different

correlates

of
states.

sinking

surrender,
etc.,

to

mystical

[Colors,
Arabi
every

of
quoted:
the

al ch

Two heart is
;

passages

of for
that

may

be

eligible

form

[of (root:
called

gious reli-

cult]

for
to

it is alter

said

the
is

heart
so

kalaba'

overturn,

oneself)
It
changes

from

it

nual
various
to

changing.

in

accordance

with
according

(divine)
various
states

influences of

that

It feels,

the

the

mystical
is
a

illumination.

variation of
the

of divine

experiences
appearances,

result

of
occur

the

ation variin

which

it

eaks

of

this

phenomenon
in

as

the

changing
and

tamorphizing
are

the

forms of

(of
the

living
mystic's

being
love.

azelles of
to

the
poems

objects
he
says:
manner

his

''And

surrender
maidens willows

you sel

play

in and

the

of the

lovely

wi
in

xom

breasts

enjoy

luxuriant

nner

of
this

the

female
he
says

gazelles."
''
'

In Play
which
name
'

his

commentary

passage

denotes
he

the

ou va

states

of
passes

the

mystic,
one

to

is
to

advanced

hen

he

from
I,
pp.

divine
ii,

another.'

Horten,
It is
to

Myst, the
put

13,

fF.)
the
and mystic,
to
to
more

ethical
off
the

ideal
limited of
God,

of
ego,

a
on

re

take become
an

in

lace

the

qualities

in

order
theme

God

When

with

Arabi

the

of

ode

Through
patience divine this

asceticism,
in

fervent
man

yearning becomes Myst, that

after God
I,
the
p.
or

Go

nd

suffering,

nature"

(Horten,
with
base

hen

goal

is

identical
the

of

alchemis-

ic

transmutation; refining, Philosopher's

nature.

metal virtue
the
nature

acquires

(af

urification, the

etc.)
Stone

by

of

the

tincturin

ith

of

gold,

he

divine But

patient
an

effort
as

is

requisite.
It

Precipitancy
is, bad
hasty
a

is
the

reat

evil
the

inactivity.

to

use

g l

of

alchemists, by
a

just
forced
be

as

to

scorch
fire

ender

blossoms

and merely
should
cold

(that

pite

of
go

its intensity
out

may

straw

fire),

let

the
and
to

fire

which
grow

be
the

continuously

ept

alight,

let

materia.

hat

the

spirits
through

may

not
"

escape.

That
'*

which
^^

rises

steam

the is the

heating

in

the

receptacle

'

(i.e., in man)
Distilling

soul

rising drops

into

the

higher
=a

ns.

like

rain each

[destillare
to

down],
a

it

brings

time this earth

the

thirsting
to

ia

divine
for

gain.

But

process
must

is not be

be

one,

the

thirsting

gently
water

still in-

with
:

the

heavenly
^'

moisture

of

the

of

the

process

of

imbibition.*' be

he

metallic
natural
not

wn

gently subject must (conscience), not water with order

he corroding
to

dissolved
with
powerful

in

media,

acids,

which
in
a

the
hurry,
or

ish foolfor
produces

employ
means

in

reach

the

goal
the

such
a

either

spoils action.
as

materia

merely
the
like

superficial
are

Senseless
as

cism ascetithe

and

just

objectionable
we

petuou imfire
mon com-

enthusiasm The ethical

a

(which
work

called
alchemy
important
as as

straw

).
life

of

of
that
as

is
takes

sublimation;
up
at

it is
time only

the
can

ia

any

much it

it

mate.

We
is
to

may

also

conceive only solution

in

this
the

way.
water

materia
it
can

be

moistened the

with

utilize
in

after

has

taken

place
na-

e.,

keep

enduring
in
von

form,
this

absorb

into
the

their words

ture)
of

Compare Bernhard
no

connection
"

Trevis
any

I tell you spices

assuredly by
a

water

dissolves
save

metallic

natural

solution, and

that and
can

which

abides
the

with

them

in

form,

which

metals

themselves, A.,
pp.

dissolved,

recongeal.'*

(H.

189

The

"

passage

slowly tablet

and

quite
be
oneness

judiciously
fully

"

Smaragdine

will

now

appreciated. should
not

The
of

desired the soul,

means

completion
a

or

be

ate

condition

of
to
to

being, it

of

know ing.

The

that

lead

presuppose

in

eophyte

something
the
to

analogous

religious
appear

faith,
to

ecause

conditions

of
nature
are
"

the

mastery
or

eophyte

contradict
that

each

other,
it
"

the
are

my ti

experiences

derived
supernatural

from

call

supernatural."
an

The

is, however,
we

nly

appearance,
too

which
as

results
when
we

when
see

conceive

ture

narrowly, of bodies.

in by
that
as

her
nature

merely

he

totality

If

we

mean

ossibility

of

life

and
must

activity,
be

then

which

supernatural natural thinking

counted

nature.
are

Th
means

xpressions
the

and

supernatural

but

judgment,
certain

they

are

preliminaries
only
so

hich

have
are an

justification but
for
a

long

hey

expression

stage

of

knowledge.
in

he

initially
better.

supernatural
is

resolves
to
are

itself
If

nature,

Nature

raised

divinity.

the the

nat ral

and

the

supernatural
as

symbolized,
the other under
names,
as

eing

described
the
to

sulphur
of and
the

and

mercury,

hen

disciples
things

philosophy,
not

the
are

oblig tion

think

merely

fina
a

rought,

during of the

process

of

search,

to
a

recog niti

inseparableness
may
as

of
sun;
one,

both
but

in
as

third

somethi

which

be

called

all

three

ecognized places

inseparably
until finally
an

the

termini

hange

inner

illumination

tak

apt

to

decry
that

it

as

imaginary,
have

but

those into look

who
a

enter

it
or

know

they

entered
to

higher things
seem

feel higher
a

themselves
point

enabled of
view.

upon
may

To
language:

use

what

be

misapplication birth, naturally the

of

it

is

supernatural

entered

upon."

(H.
of

A.,

p.

)
in
to

When
and
man

alchemists

speak

philosophical
mean

ry

philosophical

gold,
in

they
that

something

and
the

something
"

God

finally
the

turns

be
escape

One.

By

this of

symbolism

mists alche-

the

difficulty
The

treating
must

the

subject
return

ary

language.
and

learner

always
the
sense

nature

her

possibilities and him." risen in

to

for

of

the

ed

symbols, direct

it the

hermetic
A.,
pp.

masters

also

nually
true

(H.
the

232

ff.)
seekers,
a

If

light from

has

hearts
apparently

of

the

ed
from
or

within
"

(although
the
sulphur

by

cle mira-

without)
are seen

and

mercury

become only

to

be

the

same,

differing the
and
known

in

ain

relation;

somewhat

as

and

the

wn but
one,

(and
the

the

conscious

the

unconscious)
as

unknown
versa."

decreasing

the

known

eases,

and
alchemist desire
to

vice

(H.
"

A.,

p.

235.)
well
to

One

teaches: produce,

Consider

what
regulate
your
. .

ou

and
Take thing of
are

according
the
in
own

that

your
as

intention. the
first
out

last
your
nature

thing principles.

in

ntion

mpt

nothing

its
not

[then
from this

follow

bles

that If
you

grapes

gathered
to

thistles,

.].

know

how

apply

doctrine

it, and

door

will

hereby

be

opened

to

the is
he

discovery
a

greater

mysteries."

Actually
one

there

greate

ifference

between

who
seeks

seeks

what
a

seeks
to
an

end,
seek

and

one

who

it
riches

as

means

knowledge seeking

for
riches

is

very

differe
as

hing

from

(or
In

independence)
the

nstrument
means

of and

knowledge.
the end
must

study

in
i.e., A.,

questio

he

coincide,
only.

the
p.
we

tr

st

be the

sought
book,
*^

for
De
art

itself Manna

(H.

238

Benedicto/*
readest
directest

rea

Whoever
exhort soul

thou
thee
more

that thou

this
thy

tractate,

that

understanding
keeping
this
art

nd

toward
than for

God toward
although the

for
love

the

of

ommandments,

of

[sc

xternal

portions],
wisdom
with love

it be

the

only,

indee

he

whole
comparison is the

of

world, divine God,

it is

yet

powerless

the

wisdom
in
the

of
keeping
covetous,

the

so

hich

towards
Hast
. . .

of

ommandments.
one

thou

been pious

p f

?
the
to

Be

thou

meek
creator

and
;

and
art

serve

in

owliness

glorious that,

if thou

not

dete mine

do Ethiop
is,
as

thou

art

employed

in

trying

ash

an

white.*'
some

Desire

ancient which
to

philosophers
manifest
desire

think,
themselves

oot

of

all

affects,
corresponds
or

airs.
the

Joy

fulfilled,

sorrow

obstructed of of

imperiled

fulfillment; fear
in
some

hope

he

expectation

fulfillment,
are

the

opposite, degree

ll

the

pairs

opposites that
comes

supe fici

something

and

goes

with

time,

whi

on

to

time

"

perpetual
was

actiyityi called
In
as

an

ever

ing enduris the

conation of the

as

it

formerly

(It

psychoanalysis.
to

its

manifestations has
named the

subjected
pairs
pairs

bipolarity, of

Stekel

table

opposites.)
have
been

he

of

opposites

noticed
as
are

in

the

doctrine

of

salvation
we

exactly
know

in
rich

alchemy.

mistic

hieroglyphics
expressions

in

biguou [am-

for
a

hostile

Dyas

(couple),
first
mences, com-

whose

removal
at

better
outset

condition

although
the

the
of

it is

actually
In

requisite

achievement
pairs
of

the

work.
play
a

the

Bhagavadpart.

the is

opposites
agony
are on

great

The

full which

of

account

of everywhere.
sorrow;

the

pairs
Heat,

of

ites,

to

be

found

high, old;
by

low;
etc

good,

evil;

joy,

poor,

rich; is

The

basis opposition

of

the

opposites

the

primal
it in
not

Rajas-Tamas.
the in
true

To
as

e
to

from
it and

recognizing

ego

superior

participating effort
toward

it, is the

foremost
So

se

of
has

the

salvation.

ever who-

raised is

himself
as

above

the

qualities

of

stances sub-

described

having

escaped

from

opposite

ntact
and
come

of
pain,

atoms

is

only

cold

and

wami,

brings

pleasure

and

go

without

permanency

"

tolerate

them

Bharata.

wise
bears

man,

whom
and

these pleasure

do

not

affect,

mighty he

hero,
is ripening

pain

with

equanimity

for

immortality."

(II,

fi.)

The

spirit, of
the

the

true

ego,

is

raised
:

above

the

a t

qualities
him

of
fire
does bum,

nature

Swords
wets

cut

not, not
nor

burns

him
wind
to

not,

ter
to

him
cut,

the
not

wither
wet, not

him.
to

be

not

to

get

be

wi er

is

constant,

above

everything,
23

continuous,

eternal

[II
This

ft]
like

characterization
of
the
mercury
a

sounds
of
the

almost

the

philosophers,
does
not
wet,

whic
a

indestructible, does
not
on

water

that

hat

consume.

Hermes
in

the

human

*'

soul:
substances

The

accidents
never

the

material each

have
on

sympathize

with

other, opposition O soul Thou

"

but

the

contrary

ha

lways

been thyself
them.
.

in

and from O
thou in

in
them

mutual and
turn
one

conflic

uard

awa

rom

soul
art

art

of
one

nature,

ut

they
they

are

manifold;
however,

but

with each

t s

are,

conflict
to

with the soul

but

othe

Psychoanalytically
the
while
property

regarded, which is
is

is here is
not

desired but

ent pre

that

which

undesired
and

actually

present

the

soul
into

(inclination
the
external
yet

disinclination)
How
.

is

pr j

world.]
needy,
now

long
every

oul

wilt
to

thou

be

and

flee
warmth

from
to

s s

its

opposite,

from
now

cold,
to

no

rom

cold

to

warmth,
to

from

hunger

satiet

from

satiety

hunger?"
''

(Fleischer

Herm.

the

behavior

in

this
who
towards

world,
when him

yet
one

not

as

child

out withto

understanding
acts

gives

him
and
cries

eat

leniently
when
one

is

satisfied

ful, cheerand
when
is
not

but

treats to

him

severely
laughing be

indeed satisfied

begins

weep

while
to

and This mongrel

is

begins
approbation

again
but

bad.
a

of

rather
world

and
is

worthy
as

behavior.
to

The exactly
woe,

soul,

so

ized evil,

unify
and

these

opposites;

good and

weal
t3rpes

distress that
have of

and the

comfort,
effect
so

ins

of

ideas

of

waking
as

soul
it

and
gains

making
reason

it
that

aware

itself, and

that

illumines

consummates

edge,

i.e.,

wisdom

and this
to
comes

knowledge
purpose

of
alone

the
has

true

of
come

things.

For the

the

into
a

world,
that

learn
to
a

and
place

experience;
to

it is like

man

become

inted
up

with the

it

and

know

its

conditions,
and

but

then of

learning,
and

inquiring

collecting by

fo in

diverts

his

spirit

reaching and
to

after
in

and

the
to
c,

enjoyment
acquire
8

of

other which

things,

so

forgets

that

he

was

strive

"
return

(L.

pp.

ff.)
point and

to

the

psychological
*'

of
love

view

of

our

nd

Hitchcock
terms,
so

Desire
we

are

almost
what
we
we

ymous

for
we

love and
is by

and
seek
any

seek

e,

and

also
nor

desire desire
one

what
necessary

love

neither

love

connect

directed either
under

to

thing

rather
to

than
it may

another,
be

conditions

suitable

re di

possible

to

make

God
we

as

the

Eternal, its
we

its

object,

all

it truth

and

may
nature.
man

see

that

enjoyment
read
pursue

mus

artake
conunon

of

its

own

Now love
and
good

that

ot

for
true

to

the
true ;

go
but

nd

the
that

because
which

it is the
we

and
and

all

good

desire From all

from

there
we

lies
may

reat

mistake
vast

of

life.

which
the

hat

consequences

follow
as we

choice
may
as

of

bject
an

of

desire,
as

which
a

have
one.

said,

eas be

eternal
against

transient mechanical
we

We

should

uard

too

conception

of
too

the

hings.
the

By

so

doing of
the

should of
the
true

depart

great

rom

point

view

alchemists.
that
nature

O he

uthor

tells

of

significant

advance
that

mad

rom

the

time
"

when

he

discovered Hitchcock's

work

magically.*
pp. 294

(H.

A.,

Remarks

upo

lchemy,

ff.)
hate,

Aversion
are

and
not

the

opposites
affections
but

of

desire
depend

ove,

independent

upo

he

latter. that

There
strives
with

is

only
what
^'

the

one

impulsion
it

of

for
it.

satisfies If then
since
leading

and

repulse

hat

conflicts
only its eternal

desire the
or

is turned
nature

thing, from

then,
his

of

ma

akes

character
man

chief
or,
as

desir

he

whole

is

gradually into that

converted
one

to,

some

hink, 295

transmuted

thing."

(H.

p.

ff.)
doctrine
mentioned, be
necessary

The

naturally
of
a

presupposes

the

possibility
will,
yet

lready
still

schooling fix it
upon

of
a

the

iU

to

definite

obje

the

tion

while objects vanish, (or in psychoanalytic

the

desire

itself, the

th

language
everlasting
An

libido),

inues

forever.

For

this

desire

only

everlasting
is only
not

object
to

is

suitable.
in
outer

object
world.
and offer

of

that

be

found
the

the

external

We

withdraw

object
that

ideals

exchange.

The

moment

this libido
in the

withdrawal
begins,
as

rnal
to

objects
eject
for
new

takes
as

place
an

the

itself

object;
in

ideal
that
it
new

we

give
it
may

nucleus the

this

process,

order
water
a

object
So
in
a

around
''

it
"

and
way

with

life.

magic
are

world ideal. and in

ed

whose
of
new

laws

those

of

the
earth

The
new

ation

the

new

world
etc.

(new )
occurs

en,

Jerusalem,
of
the

frequently

th

olic

language laws
are

niysticism.
and
by

The

of

ideal

consequently
the
nature

of of

the

new

determined
one

the

ideal.

every

is

proved

everlastingly

suitable.

hose

that

dedicate
pass
over

themselves
to

to

the

gods

and

fathers,
worshipers
comes

the

gods

and

fathers,
honors
me,

it

to
me."

the

spirits,

whoever

to

the

Highest

Being
The

to

Arjuna
is.in
to

in the

the

Bhagavadfrom

(IX,
moment

25).
of with

mystic

position in

regeneration,

create to
a

himself
extent,
a

world

laws

that

he

may,

certain
makes

elf

select. Every

Fortunate
one

is

he

who

good

ction.

is the

architect

of

his

own

tun for

power

of

self

determining
the
most

one's

own

destiny
The

is

toward

intensive

living. earth
consequences.

m f

and that is

cultivation rich
speak

of

the

new

is

ning begin

with of

significant
a

Th
or

alchemists
white the earth work.

maidenly
as
a

earth
certain

fla

(i.e., crystalline)
This
now,

stage
we

is

probably
stage
now

the

stage
new,

that

examining earth
to

the is

of
to

the

oped still undevel-

that

be

organized
soil is

(accordin
crystalline

the

conceived

ideal).
earth
was

The

the
freshly

old

dissolved solution.

and
The

has

be

formed
corresponds
"

from
to

the

crystalliz^-

tion
earth

regeneration.
"

The
the

"

whit
stone,"

probably
is the

corresponds of

to

white

which

first stage

completion

after

the

blade

(first

mystical
In

death,
the

putrefaction, white earth

a

trituration,

contrition).
We If
is
not

seed

is

sown.

shall the

hear work
to

of
is

it later.
not

to

make

men

unserviceable conflict would

organized demands regulates mystic will
not

a
the

again

bring
so

them

into

with
have

of

life,
the

that world

all the
must

effort

be in

fruitless,
a

new

be
the

su

way

that In world
to

it is

compatible
words, be
an

with
the

of

re

life.
new

other
must

ideal
one.

that

ethical

The

wh

wishes

be

freed

from
as

contradictions
a

have

follow

his but it in

conscience

guide,

and

the
cannot

unexplor

the the

explored long
run

conscience.

He

(the
us,

ma^cians
finally

that
torn to

defy

are,

as

the

legend
;

informs
better

piece

by

the

devil)

it is

for

him

to

get

upon

and this

so

turn

the

conflict

in his

favor.
have
a

It

appears

manly
as

attitude
a

would
and

marvelous
a

concord firmness what through

have.
Take,

result

outwardly,
It

remarkable

of

character.

is

not

my

object
strengthening

to

de

metaphysical
mysticism

significance

the

of

the

ideal

(God

in

me)

soul, such

not
use

the
and

unworthy word
to

and
will

common

as

odel,
as

for
a

adhere
own.

to

thee this

lly

nature

opposed the
nature

thine

By

however,

strong

impulse
to

itself
return

towards

with
goes

thy
astray.

and
Know

the

into
and

thy
ma-

that

the

exalted the
as

jesti
of

Originator
things. by Take
that

of

things,

is himself noble
get
nearer

noblest
a

then
means

the
to

things

model,
on

order

thy
know

Creator
that vulgar

path

of

elective

afiinity.
to

And

the
to

attaches
common."

itself

the

noble

and
a.

the

(Fleischer,

Herm.

d.

Seele,

p.

)
is
love. the
new

hat

to

be

sown

in of
be

the
love

new

earth
to ;

is

generally with love

be

ed

crop

is

arise;

world
By

saturated
a

its laws

will

the
subject

of
is

love.
to

love

transmutation

of

the

take
133

place.

One
as

alchemist follows:
Love
to

(quoted

in

A.,

pp.

ff.)
nature

writes of

I find

the

Divine

be

perfect
one,

and

simplicity.

There unmixed

is

nothing and

more

ided, Love.

simple,
. .

pure,
.

uncompounded

In

find

Love

to

be

rfect

and
but Love

absolute
;

liberty. touch
but
gives

Nothing
Love,

can

move

ve,

nothing
Love,

but
It is

Love

; n

thing

constrain

Love. laws
to

free and
acts

fro

things;
are

itself

only

itself,
nothing
acts

thos
more

ws

the
than

laws
Love,

of

Liberty;
it by
to

for
always

eely
is

because itself, allied

from

itse

moved

by
to

which
the

prerogatives

Love

ows
be
"

itself
God Thirdly,

be

Divine

Nature,

ye

himself.
Love is all
strength

and and
as

power.

Make and

diligent

search nothing
than

through
so

Heaven

Earth,
Love. Yet Love
more

ll

find

powerful
and Death?

What
is

ronger

Hell
conqueror

iumphant

of wrath of
and
can

both. God?
changes

What
Yet
it

m f

than
it,
a

the

Love
into

comes over-

and

dissolves
nothing

itse

word,

withstand
strength

the of

prevailing

rength
can

of

Love
never

it is the moved.
place:
nature.

Mount

Zion

ich
''

be

In

the

fourth

Love
The
its
own

is

of

transmuting

d
to

transforming
turn

great
nature,

effect

of

Love

all

things

into

which This
wine; is

is

odness,
power

sweetness,

and
turns

perfection.
water

th

vine

which

into

sorrow

anguish
into and

into

exulting

and

triumphant
it
meets

joy;
with
a

ses

blessings. desert,
yea,

Where
it it
transmutes

re ba

heathy

it into
evil into

para dise

of

delights;

changeth

good,

imperfection
is fallen

into

perfection.
to

It its

restores

th

ich

and

degenerated

primary

beauty,

White

Stone
knows

with but he
ear,

the that

name

written it. hear

him

upon

it,

which
ii,

one

hath let him To

[Cf.
what
that

Rev.

17.

that
unto

hath
the
to

an

the

Spirit

h
I

churches;
eat

overcometh
manna,

give

[nutritio]
a

of
stone,
no
man

the and

hidden
in the

will
name

give

him
written,

white

stone

which
it.**

knoweth
12:

saving

that

receiveth will
and

Also
a

iii,

"Him

that temple
I

cometh
God,
upon

I
he
the
my

make

pillar
no more

in
out:

the
and

my

shall
name

go

will

him

of

my

God,
is
new

and

the

name

the

city
cometh

of

God,
out

which

Jerusalem,
my

h
I

down
upon
2.

of
my

heaven
new

from
name."

God:
Cf.

will
and

write
xxi,

him

also
new

12,

The

White
the
the
new

Stone

with

the

is

also

joined

with
that

earth.

Because
is
"

it is important
as
a

new

Jerusalem
her

prepare

bride the

adorned
Divine
property

for
Nature,

husband.*']
it is

In

it

is

God

himself,
all things

essential

it is
you

to

assimilate it in
to

himself;
to

or

[if

will
things Earth;

have

the

scripture

ase]
be
Divine

reconcile
Heaven Elixir,
can

all
or

himself,
all by

whether
means

in

in

and

whose

transforming
" "

power

and
A.,

cacy

nothing

withstand.

(H.
."

pp.

ff-)
the and

end
moon,

of

the

work

there
God the holy
the

ensues

the
man.

union

typifying
teaching
so

and

As

in

the

nta

the

of

books

of

India,
between

the

ishads,

in

alchemy,

difference

or

every

one

who in

succeeds which and

In
we

in
are

overcoming

the

d f

error,

all

implicated,
previously only

ifference

vanishes,

the

two

things

eparated

coalesce. God.

reality

there

is

the

hing:

Irenxus all
our

**.

writes:
that
it
or

The
. .

fire
its
own

of

nature

nourishes
menstruum

to

likeness,
that

en

mercury

vanishes,
nature

is

swallowed and

by

the

solar
up

[The
divine

soul
or

of All

man

issolves
all

is taken
make

by but

the
one

Sou

nd

together
by

universal And this for

mercury

All

Soul]
material
it

intimate

union.

mercury

principle
was

of

the

Stone; of
they three

formerly,
mercuries,

en

compounded they body, and

as

namely,
soul Soul,

when and world

thought
or

had

to

distinguish
in
to

pirit,

some

other
for
in

division
example,

en

God
are

were,

ought

of,

or

they

called

Soeta-svatara-

anishad

V,

Enjoyer,

Object

of

Enjoyment,

citer.

As

eternal

cause

contains
in
in it the it
as
a

that
Brahma goal,

trinity.
as

Whoever

finds

the

kernel,
from

Resolves

himself

and

is freed

birth

Cf. Ved.,

also
pp.

Deussen,
541

Syst. ff. :
"

d.

Ved.,

p.

232,
we are

and

Sut told

Frequently

connection and

of
again

the
of Brahma,
a

highest
splitting
by opposed

with
up

the

individual

ul,

then

[conditioned
of
which

hem]

inside
parts
are

the

virtue

the

mutually

and

limited.

Bot

dpoint
were

of
two

the
which

distinctions
were

[upadhi].
(in
the the

"

ere

superficial
and
to
out

that

they

ed
to

an

unjustified
Sol
and
Luna

opposition)
only,
these
not

third

essent

Stone; it by

for

would

produce
. . .

two

of

ficial artion

decoction. after
the
soul
its
own

[These

distinctions the

depend individual of
its
Brahma

rance,

throwing
The

ofif which
connection
is

is

with

highest.
with

the

vidual indi-

Brahman
and

in

truth
in

entering is
as

self,
that

the

division

al

as

between

space

in
the the

general
two

and

space

in

the

body.]

But

when

perfect

bodies
they

dissolved
transmuted then is
no

[prepared
with
is
no

for
mercury
more

mystical that

work]
in it;

the

dissolved

them,
then

there

repugnancy

longer
And

distinction this which

is that

between
one

superficial
matter

essential.
that
one

of

the

thing thou
a

is the
to

subject
this
then the
.

of

all wonders.
thou

When
more

art

come

shalt

discern and
ripe
to

distinction

between
.

Dissolver the
color

d]

the

dissolved

[soul]
divine
water

and

the

sulphur will
two

[the
your

ed

it

tinge

nature] [soul]."
and
Luna,

inseparably Irensus
are
compared

that
by

the
the
are

bodies,
to

Sol
two

alchemists

mountains,

first second

cause be-

they of

found
:

in
"

mountains,

and

by
are

opposition above

For
there
"The the

where they lie

name

mountains

est

ground,
he
adds:
take

deepest
is is it
not

ground,'* underof
so

and
consequence,

body

which

gold into

[i.e.,
mer-

the

consummate

throw

cury,

such

mercury

as

is bottomless
never

[infinite],
but

th

is,

whose
own."

center

it
A.,
to

can

find

by

discovering

its

(H.
reference

283

flf.)
and

In

these

similar
calls

expressions
our

the

alchemists,
Plotinus,
"

Hitchcock
who
must
we

rightly
for

attention VI,

writes,

example

(Enn.,
with
our

10)

We
that
not

comprehend
no

God
have

whole

being, is him

so

longer
upon
as

in

us

single
we

pa

that

dependent
ourselves

God.
us

Then
to
or see,

may

see

and

it beseems

in rather

ant rad

beams,

filled itself

with

spiritual
this

light,

pure

light weight,

[notice

fullness
become

of
God

light]
or

out with

imponderable,
Our
life's the

rathe
but
as

being

God.
sink

flame
world

is then of
sense,

Idndled;
it is
seen
as one

we

down
" "

into
"

if

Whoever
then, when he
or

has
see

thus

himself
who
to

will,

looks,
rather and
not

himself
will
be

become
as

unified,
such
one

he

united
as

sel him

one

feel in
this

himself
case

such. of

Pos

sibly
as

should regards
the

speak

seeing

But

seen,

if

we

can

indeed
rather

distinguish
have
a

the

seeing

and
as

the
one,

seen,

and

not

to

s d

both
then
nor

which

is, to does

be

sure,

bold
in this
nor

ment, state

the does

seeing

really

not two

see

con di

he
two to

differentiate things.
be He

things,
as

he

the
;

idea
he

of

is, he

it

were,

a o

ceases

himself,
he him, the

belongs

no

longe

to

himself;
has

arriving become
another
one,

there,

has
as

ascended
a

unto

Go

and

one

with
center; two

center

that

cid coi

with
here

two

coinciding

thing

are

this

sense

we

speak

of

the

soul's

being

another

God."

recall
said
punctum.

also
that

the
the

passage

in
will

Amor again
the
now

Proximi
be
sun

where placed is
in
to

earth
center

The
the

of

[God]
understand
O

seen

in

symbol

0.

We
the In

the

cal between
mercury

difference
gold symbol by
the

between
and
9

hieroglyphs
order
to

and

alum.

express

in

the
0

accomplished
^,

union
takes

resente (repplace
symbol

+)
newly

of

and

which

gh
9

discovered

central

point,

the

is

also

used.
the
alchemy
takes

have

mentioned with It

vedantic
has
also

teachings,
been

whose
by view is

ment

noticed
point

cock.
"

emphatically

the

of

the

non-existence
the

of
difference

second."
between
upon

Multiplicity the
an

rance;

individual
errbr

and
can

the
overcome.

All

Soul

depends The goal spirit there into

"

which is the
the

of
Brahma is the

salvation

into

the

universal

(in
same

vana nir-

of

the

Buddhists
entered
"

thought).
spirit,
there

er
longer

has
any

the

highest

other
3:

for

him. "If

Brhadaranyaka-

shad,
man

IV, in

(23)
sleep
sees

he

does

not
see,

then

the

deep
he

(susupti),]
for
there
because

he

is

seeing

although
of

not,

is

no

ruption inter-

vision but

for
there

the
is
no

seeing,

he

is

imperis
no

second
he

beside could
see.

him,

different does
not,
not

from
smell,

him
he

that is yet the

(24.)
he
no

he

smelling

although

for

there

is for

[person]

interruption but thing

there

of
is
no

smelling
second

because

he

is imperishable;

thing
him
that
water

beside he

him,

no

oth
"

different He and

from

could
so

smell.

(32.)
alone

stands without This

is

like
a

[Le.,
he
"
*

pure]
world
is

second
highest his
a

"

whose this

Brahm.

his is

goal,

his

est hig is

fortune,
highest

this through
creatures

highest minute

world,
particle

this

joy;
other
compare

of

only

joy

the I

have

their

life."
on

If hand

the vedanta,

hermetic and
not
on

teachings the sight

other

the with

with

the

Samkhya*Yoga,
antagonism
Samkhya is

do

lose
"

of

the
is

menta funda

of
"

both
but

Vedanta in
is
germ

monistic,

dualistic

appreciation
common

of
to

doctrine

of
the

salvation
finds

which
the
same

bot

That
is

mystic
by

in

both

systems

shown

the

Bhagavad-Gita.
is

For whether
when he

him the

the
materia

ret the

difference

trivial,

dissolved
mystic

as

mere

illusion, whether,
overcome, as

has

attained
substance,
never

goal,

or

an

eternal

is
more

as

something
to
too,

simply
to enters

withdrawn, the

be

seta.

According soul

Samkhya
its
own

do tr

the

saved

into

bein

and
ceases.

every

connection

with

objects
**

of

knowledge

In would
space,
state

Yogavasistha
the
earth,

it
appear

is if
not

written all that

So

serene

light

is
such

illumined,
is the

ether,
seer,

did
the

exist,

isolate

of

the
you
state

of
I, in

pure

self,
all that

when
is

the

threefold

world,

and

brief,

visible,
no

is gone

As

the

of

mirror

is, in

which

reflectio

s,

neither

of
in

statues

nor

of
being
seer,

anything

else
the

"

only

senting is the

itself of

the
the

[of
who

mirror]"
without
I,
you,

isolation the
has

remains

g,

after
etc.,

jumble

of

phenomena,

the

vanished"

(Garbe,

Samkhya-Phil.,

326.)
the the
to

materia
three
us.

(prakri)
qualities
or

of

the

Samkhya

system

resid

constituents
and

already

mil fa-

Rajas,
as

Tamas,

Sattva.

Whoever
raises
as

ks

these
the

the

play

of

qualities,
For him,

himself is
a

world

impulses. the

he

freed soul
away

antagonisms,

play
of

ceases.

When
and
ceases

atiated
it

with
with

the disdain, with

activity then

matter

turns

matter
'*

its

activity

this

soul performed

the what

thought,
it
was

am

discovered."
to

has

destined
that
stops

perform,

withdraws
goal,
as

from
a

the
dancing her

soul girl and

has

attained

the
when
have

est has

dancing
spectators

performed But

task
respect

the
matter

gh.

in
or

one

is

unlike
repeat

the

ng

girl

actress; at

for

while

they
^'

their

ormance
like
a

request,

matter

is

tenderly
who,

dispose

woman

of
modestly

good

family,"
does
not

if

she

by
to

man,

display is the

herself

his

view.
texts

This by
the

last

simile
that

facilitated Sanskrit

original

the
same

fact

for

and

man

has

phonetic
pp.

notation

(pums,

sa).

(Garbe,
the

1.

c,

165

ff.)
content

In

comparing

common

mystic
with alchemy,

of
avoid

Ve*

and

Samkhya-

Yoga

the

ordance

of
system.

the

hermetic
An inquiry

philosophy
into
to

with
this

one

nother

topic

woul

esult
we

differently

according particularly
worthy the

which

hermetic

should
probably like of
or

consider.

It

is

of

notice
are

that

the

Yoga

ystics, idea

alchemists,

acquainted
the
moon.

wi

he

the

union
currents

of

the
are

sun

and be

Tw

reath

life
to

to

united,
to

one

of

whic

orresponds

the

sun,

the

other

the
=

moon.

xpression

Hathayoga

(where
Samkhya
so

hatha Yoga,
==

mighty
p.

Cf.
,

Garbe,

and
Ha

43)
==

w
moon,

lso

be

interpreted
=

that

sun,

tha

heir

union

the

yoga

leading

to

salvation.

(C

athaThe soul

Yoga-Prad.,
union

p.
two

i.)
things,

of

the with the

sun

with
the
seen,

the

moon,

he

with

God,

the
image

seer

etc,

lso

taught
woman.

by

the That

of

connection
marriage

of

man

nd

is the

mystic

(Hiero
of

amos),

universally

widespread In alchemy

symbol
the last

qui

upreme

importance.
to

process,

.e.,

according
or

the

viewpoint
is

of
quite

representation,
frequently
"

incturing in

the

unification, of
a

repre sente

the
a

guise

marriage
cannot
one

sometimes this

of

ng

and

queen.

We initial the

interchange
of
introversion,

fi

ocess
as

with
a

the

whic

seeking

for

uterus

for

the

purpose

of
as a

is
If
so

likewise
the

readily
symbol
too,

conceived

of
was

sexua

ion.

of
same

coitus
s3rmbol

conceivable is appropriate

ere, the

here,

the of

or

representation

the

definite

union

with

is
of

quite
the
Unio

suggestive
mystica,

to

assodate
on

the
account

anagogic of of

precisely the primal

the

ic

allegory,

with

motive

sexual
wish be for

(with
as

the

mother)
at

instead

of

with
It

the
may

I have

done
erotic

another

place.

that

primal

power

supplies last
purpose

something
;
now

the

mplishment
powers
must

of

this

it may

be
abide it
the the

that

cooperate.

If
this

still
because

by

original
to
me

exposition, that
one

happens
emphasizes
more

pea ap-

the
into

symbolism
the
;

going ment attainwhere

of

the the

other

than

of
unio

sexual

goal

and

even

in
a

the

cases

mystica
not

is described that
as
a

as

sexual

union.

We
is

ld

forget

the kind and the

sexual

gratification

regarded of
It

also

of

annihilation.

It
or

is

ition

intoxication side

of

oblivion
procedure

ing. perishthat

Is this

of
unio

sexual

the

olism

of

the

mystica

particularly

sizes. empha-

Brhadaranyaka-Upanisad,
as
one

IV,
by is the
a

".

3,

21:
.
.

For
has
so

embraced

beloved
or

woman

no

ciousness
embraced almana, which is

of

what by

within
most

without, self knowledge

the

it,

percipient has
no

(pra

i.e., the external

in
its
own

Brahm),
or

o
form

internal.
it is

That

is its

existence,
even

which

characterized without
passage

by and

stilled

re,

desire

is

desire
treats
as

separated

from

sorrow."

This
which

of
a

the

sleep
with

(susupti)
the highest

is

regarded

passing

spirit,

and

so,

as

essentially

rother

of
only
as

death.
a

Susupti
a

is,

furthermore,
mystic into
appears
queen
are

co c

preliminary;
of the the in that

German
ascent

woul
Brahm.

all In

it

foretaste
parable
once

definitive
unio

the

mystica king

twi

epresented,
as

the couple,
takes

and and

the

bridal
i.e., God,

the

second
up

ti

en

the kingdom.

king,

the

wanderer

Th

attainment

of
as

an

inner
seems

harmony,
to
me,

of
is
most

serene

ace,

is

what,
out
as

it

clear
final

ought
"

the

characteristic by

of
or

the

uni

tio

not

merely
the

the

Hindus mystics

Neoplatonists,
by the

also

by

Christian

and

mist alch

Artephius

is
water

quoted

by

H. of and

A.,

p.

86,
causes

as

follows: the

This
.
.

[water
increase
to

life]
spring

dea
and

dy

to

vegetate,

forth,

se

from

death

life
in

by

being

dissolved
this
the

first, body
is

en

sublimed.
into
a

And
spirit,
is

doing
the

co ve

and
effected

spirit
the

afterwards
the
peace,

body

and and

then

amity, contraries."

ncord

the
Ripley

union

of

the
p.

Similarly

(H.
to

A.,

"

245)

This
body
is
one,

is

ghest

perfection
by

which
we

any

sublunary
that
God
any

brought, is

which
to

know

perfection;
in

which,

whenever
to

creature

rives

its

kind
in

[according
which
rest

its

nature],
division

it

oiceth

in
but

unity,

there

is

no

terity,

peace

and

without
completed

contention."

The

final

character

of

the

philosopher's

say,

it is
The

made
Stone

only
is
an

once

by

man

and

then

again.
but
stone.
now

absolutely

imperishable

if

it

should

be

lost

it is

surely

not

the

^ have

to

oflfer of

some

conjectures
two

regarding
three
are

her
0

interpretations
and
D
,

the "i
I

and
e
.

the

prin*
aware

es

namely

We

general

difference.
"

add
"

now

first the
are

remark
to

Hitchcock
as an

that

the
:

two
natura

things
naturans

be
natura

regard

antithesis might
by
a

and
conceive

ta.

We given
as

intellectually
many

the beginning hand

rcury)
the
work

writers
one,
on

at

the
one

double other
on our

the

as

and it to

on

the

as

our

world

picture. i.e.,
on

We
our

work

(sulphur),
Is purified
to
means

ctivity
it is

by

which
to

the

and
the

dissolved,

compelled laws. produced, the

adapt
But by

itself
this

requirements
a

the

world

new

world
enced influlimits
or

ure
by

is

for

the

former
;
our

had affective

been

unclarified The
^
we

4^
new

life

intellectual.
gained

world
with
our

picture

the
on,

combine
a

/^

and
nature

so

finally

after picture
mercuries

gradual harmonize. but

only has

clarification

and
are
no

world
two

Then
one

there
and
more

er

the
or

sulphur,
less
a

completed

subject,
we

become
to

y.
two

Now

may

advance which

the

unification
stage
are
are

of

clarified
D
.

things,

in this

called

and

Now
man

subject
enters,
as

and is
so

object
wonderfully

bound
expressed

togeth

and

Chandogya-Upanisad,

VIII,

being

adapted of

into

the

unadapted
0

(uncreated-primordial)
and of
God.
D

world

Brahma. also
as

may,

to

be

sure,

conceived

the

love

God

towards

man

the

love

of
the
sees

man

towards
are

The
different

different
ways

mas ter

of
one

art
more

the

same

in

in the

the

the

intellectual,

the
sides

other
or

emo

tional.
same

They

describe

different
which
and
we

aspects

the

process,

for

do
whose

not

indeed
best

se po

appropriate

concepts,

form
G

expression
=

is through

symbols. love
but

The

sign
O,

is th
a

neither
which

subject
we

nor

just
nearest

i.e.,
a

thi

to

may

approximate partial
^
are

by

form

integration
that

of
^
process

all

meanings. contrasted
at

In
the

view

of

fact

and

beginning
we
can,

of

the

also
=

as

body
and thus:

and
B
=

soul,

making

4^
conceive

passions the
rest

knowledge is
to

(re so
purified

/^

be

an

exalted also

9
"

(in
our"

distinction
tS

from
so

the be

common

called

),

and
^

to

purified

by

higher

knowledge. itself that

and
now

From
to

is

developed
D
,

(i.e.

unmasks

the

initiated

as)
from
O,
can

i.e., Maya,

object,

in

its difference

the

subject
Brahm

is
or

mere

illusion; and
use

from
the
unto

comes

the

s j

mystica

take

place.

A o
we

of
concoct

symbolism
gold
out

is the

one

by

which
the

able

to

of

sulphur; love
the

from

affec

we

derive,
spirit and

through
8

purification,

(toward
O

God)
and it

The

exalts in
as

[raises]
such
a

antithesis that finally

(soul

body)
itself

way

simpl

opposes

subject

and

object.

(Cf.

H.

Sometimes

the
;

making the

of
raw

gold

is described
O

as

an

gamation
an

from

material,
9

is derived That
or

amalgamation

with
the

[quicksilver].
for
the Atman

rally spirit
to

signifies
in
S
,

search
means

est highwhich

man

by
the
to

of

contemplation,

ngs

[act of]
the
trinity

knowing.
O D

With

regard

ff

The
is

solar ^

vini dithat

[creating,
its triangle is

impregnating]
marks

in
the

man

moreover

fiery
nature,

nature

^ the

which
is G

comprised

in the
is
also

bodily

terrestri

salt,

which earth.

represented
two
can

as

cube,
O,

the

element

The

be

called

a,

and
as

D
,

corpus.

The

celestial
the

messenger

who

ars
V

mediator

for
his
constant
a

antithesis

is the God,

conscience

who

has

influx
divine

from

the have

O,

and

is therefore Spiritus,
to

spirit.

We

the
9

triad

anima,
as

corpus
a

]
9

or,

use

is

be

regarded

mediator,
previously

^
.

intervention exaltation
to O

of of
D.

the
O

effects
D

the

mentioned

and

orof

4i

and

(crude

te)

and

In

view
to

of

the

difficulty
a

of

the

mystic

work

that task,

mpts

accomplish
that

sheerly
cannot

superhuman
be

it

ot

surprising but
requires

it

finished

in
great

one

attempt

time.

It

necessitates

persistenc

In aspiration

the

life
God and

of

the

mystic

the

states

of

love

for

alternate barrenness.

with

those

of

spiritual

helplessness

(Horten,

Myst,

P-9)
sings
O in his ode
on

rabi

man's

becoming A

godlike
has

i]

light

for thee and of

thee

(you)
lament which

that
the

gleams wilderness
poured
at

in

our

hearts.
I
an

[2]
traversed,

I in
tears.

that

have

I have

forth
dawn
until

unlimited
at

flo do
fare
go

[3]
From
without

Neither morning
ceasing.
at

nor

dusk I

get

repose. way

evening camels

my

[4]
; even

The

for

on

their

journey
they

night

if they

have

injur

their riding

feet,
camels

still
bore
us

hasten.
to

[5]

These

(mighty
God)
not

you

(probably
they

wi

passionate

longing,
the

although

did

hope

attain

goal.
of the

/'
. "

The

riding God.
its
powers

camels
^^

signif
seeks

the

longing

mystics
although

for

It
are

strives
by
16

ceaselessly,

drained
1.
c,

the

difficulties

of

the

search."

(Horten,

ff.)
Many

degrees
way,

or

stations
zeal idea is

are

to

be

gone
constant

over

the

difficult

yet

is to

abide
the

in
set

circumstances. of
steps,

[The
etc.,

of

ladder
in

up

heaven,

universal
are

religions.]
has

general

seven

such
the

steps

distinguished.
seven

Khunrath,

e.g.,

citadel

of
Rerum,

Pallas

step

Paracelsus

(De
custom,

Natura
gives

VIII),

following of
the

favorite
''.
.

seven

operations
to

work

It
"

is

now

necessary

know

the
many
seven.

degrees

steps

to

transmutation,
are

and
no
more

how

they

ar

These

steps
count

then
more,

than
not

Although
so.

some

still

it
are

should
seven.

be
The
as

For

most

important

steps

further
steps
are

ones,

however,

which
under

might
the others,

be

reckoned
which
are

compri
:

as

follows

cal

[sublimation],

dissolution,

ation,
over

coagulation,
these
seven

and
steps

tincturing.
and

Whoever
comes

es
a

degrees
sees

to

marvelous
the
**

place,

where

he
of

much
natural

mystery

attains

transmutation
"

all

things.** Daustenius

the

Rosarium
the

of
seven

Johannes
steps
are

ap.

XVII]
"

represented
is
a

as

ows:
water

And

then

the

corpus
water

[i]

cause

that
cause

is

retained.

The
so

[2]
not

is

the
on

preserving and
the

the oil the and

and

oil

that

it is
cause

ignited

the

[3]
tincture

is

the

of
a
cause

retaining

the

ture,

and

[4] [5] [6]

from
same

is is

of
of

the

colors

aring,
white,

the
the

color

cause

showing keeping

white

is

cause

of
longer

volatile
It
amounts

thing
to

[7]
the

being

no

volatile.'
Ventura

thing

when

Bona

describes

septem

gradus and
"seven

contemplationis David
steps

[seven
Augsburg
prayer."

of

contemplation],
century]
recognizes

of

th

the
7

of

me
a

fountain and
in

spirits

that
we

tute consti-

certain

gradation
are

the
**

yoga

also
Vasistha

find

teps,

which

described
pp.
2

in the

Yoga
may

Hath. that the

Prad.,

fif).
of
the
the

It

easily
7

pen hapto

domination the
7

number scientific
the

is

be

ved

from

infusion
7

of
tones
on an

doctrines

planets,
yet

metals, depend psyche

in

diatonic

scale)

it

may

actual
nature
"

correspondence
who
can

the

human significant

with

tell?

is the
the theories

connection

of of
the

the

steps

of

opment

with

infusion
"

nature

myth

the

alchemistic

of

rotations."

For

the

required
the

by

many

authors,
through
to

in

which
the

the

materia of
all

(a

soul)
They

pass

spheres

planets.

have

be

subjected
of
of
which all

successively
seven

the

domination is related

(the
to

regimen)
ideas
to

planets

This

the

those

neoplatonists soul
must,

and

gnostics
way

according
to

the

its

(anodos)
goal,
pass

its

heavenly
all the

home, planetary

i.e.,

to

celestial

through animal
ii

spheres

and

through
d.
a

the G.,
pp.

cycle.

(Cf.
I observe, of

Bousset,
over, more-

Hauptpr.

and

321.)

thoroughly in
the

vivid
old life
passes
mystery

representation
Mosheim,

this

ver

theme if.

good in
man

Ketzergesch., world,

89

Also lived,

the

of

the

if

it is
to

comple

through,

according

ideas the

of
seven

the

old

teachings,

the

domination

of

planets. meaning

The
a

anagogic

of
available
to at
me

rotation

may

be

th

of

collection

of

all

(seven
as a

in

number)
to

powers,

in

order

finally
or

rise
any

whole,

God

More

important,
appears

rate

more

easily

compre

to
course

the of results

trichotomy the in mystical

the

necessarily
wdrk,

resulting

from
division

the

triplicate

that

three

mai

phases,

black,
to

white,

and

red.
to

The
the

black
first
to

correspond

introversion
"

and
new

[mystic

death,

the

white

to

the love,

earth," completes
not

freedom
the the

innocence, general

red

to

which does

work.

This

arrangement

prevent

sym bol

from

being There kinds

pften
are

confused gradations
in

by

the

alchemistic

authors.

between

the

mai

ed

peacock's

tail
to

appears,

which

comes

before
gayness

the

le

white

indicate

the

characteristic and

of
of
one

visionary

experiences,

which

marks

the

introversion.
put

If

into

the

center

of
the

vision,

as

goal
state

of

work, soul,

the
one

recovery

of
express

harmonious about

of
three
state

might
as

oneself The from

the

ary

colors
absolute

follows:

paradisical
conflict.

nds

freedom
by

We from

can

in

this

only

completely
causes

withdrawing
conflict
that there

Ihe

rnal
the

world

whatever

in
comes

connection
to

external
to

world,
it,
a

so

pass

regard indifference

thorough-going
black.
in

indifference. freedom
newly the

is

the

The
now

from beginning

lict
is

(guiltlessness)
the white.

the

Previously,
material,
away.
one

at

disintegration
part
was

tting)

of
and

the

constituent

ved

taken

That
gradually

is,

the

libido

be"

free

(love).
which white

It

is

alloyed
without

with

the

material,
in the

is dry

(thirsty
Life
is

thirst)
conflict
red
thus

ground.

without
true

drenched is
to
mere

with
permanent

love,

red.

This

ined

because

it is produced
from

[in
of
is

contrast

instruction]
of innermost

the

heart

hearts,

roots

feeling,

which

subjected

usury.

he

mystical of

procedure

can

be

realized
degree
a

in different
is
as

ees

intensity.
the
mere

The
result

lowest of

am

with
degree

stimulation;

the

est

is

final

transmutation

of

the

psyche.

rrestrial

stone.

In

contrast,

the
concepts

celestial
and

stone

with
tincture

the

eschatological apokatastasis. question

the

tia cel

is the

It

is

an

interesting
with

whether
of
the

the
process

resolu tion in

of

conflicts, world,

evasion
be

ter

cannot

accomplished

battles

with
thus

symbols
amounting

subjectivel (personifications) and

an

ymbols,

to

abbreviation
not

of

ocess.

Theoretically
do
not

this
indeed

is
in

impossible,
external it;

conflicts
in
our

lie

the

world

emotional disposition
has
a

disposition
by
an

towards

if

ange

this

inner value

development, for
the

ternal
"

world

different into

libido.

The

projection
of

the for
the

cosmic it
naturally

is

the
enters

primal

ivilege

the

libido,
through

i
senses

perception
apparently

gates

of

all

the

nd

from
pleasure
as
we

without,
and
pain

and

actually, of

in

orm

of

the

qualities
we

perception.

These,

all
to

know,

attribute and

without

urther
spite

deliberation

the

object,
deliberation,
in

their
we are

cause,

of

philosophical
to

co t

inclined
is
ps.

look

for

the

object,
of

while

bject n Jb.

often F.,

hopelessly
Ill,
p.
222;

innocent

it.''
compare

(Jun

with

which
and

reudian
"

transference
und

concept

Ferenczi's
in
to

ess

Introjektion
422.)
in

Ubertragung," attention

Jb.

ps.

p.

Jung
immediate

calls

the

frequently
in

escribed
as

projection
following

of

the

libido

lo

etry,

the
:

example

from

the

Edda

(H.

Germg)

Gymer's
maiden,

Courtyard dear
brightness
to

I
me;

saw

walking

the

of
sea."

her

arms

glowed

the

heavens,

all

the

eternal

The

mystic
away

looks with, this against in

for
man,

the the

conflicts
place

that
where

he
they
the

desires
really
possible

do

t.

With

theoretical
all because
upon

presumption

objection
it is

mysticism it
rests

is

averted,
upon

namely
imagined

valueless

merely
This
not

experiences,
not
to

fanaticism.
does
an

objection,
to

gh

be

overlooked,

apply

mysticis

which

accomplishes value
"

actual

ethical path that

to

work

enduring

but

to

the

other

issues

introversion,

namely

magic

(not
This
way

mention

ical

and
too,

spiritual

suicide).
allegorical
melts,
as

is by
story

nicely

expre

in

an

saying
goes,

that
or

cally-made into
mud

gold

the

(i.e., the

pretended
'* "

value

vanishes

face

of

actuality)
good.

while The imaginary

as

our

alchemistic doctrine,
wonders transitory,
too,

gold

everlasting
Siddhi

yoga

descr

(those
loses i.e.,

in

which

visionary

himself)
the

only

vati sal-

alone,

mystical

goal

being

imperishable.

for
I

the

metaphysical maintain impelling

not

import that
powers
at

of
the

the

mystical

rine,

might

psychoanalytic
cannot

sking

of
I

the
do

prejudice
this

value.
but

venture

all
of

upon

ation; valu-

for

the

very

purpose

bringing I

into

mphatically

declare
that
''

that
men,

if

psychoanalysis
by this
to

makes
and

onceivable

we

impelled
are

th

titanic
or

primal that
us

power,

necessitated

hit

upo

is

idea, light

then
upon

even

if

it is

made

clear
Is
as

wha

ses

to

it,

still nothing of

yet

s t

as

to

the

value

for

knowledge

the

thing

d c

am

so

far

from

wishing

to

derive
doctrine I

critique
from called the

metaphysical grounds
make

import

of

the

ps ch

alone,
to
a

that
synthesis of

felt for

upo

claim

only

merely

ychological

understanding

mystic
to

symbolism, block
out

nthesis
as

which
I
was

have
in

attempted

ll

able

the

present

Part

III

of

ok.

Section

III

THE

ROYAL

ART

It

has mankind

been

mentioned
might

that

the in

work

of

ing perfectdegrees ing livclear

be might
mere

realized
extend
sympathy

different
complete

intensity, realization

which
to

from
without

any

rehension.
is

The
achieved
are,

psychic it may

types

in

which

the

ization real-

be

said,

identical.
the
mystes

hese
a

typical certain The

groups

of

symbols

that the

mystic

draw

distinction latter is
a

between
mystes

and
a

mystic.
of

who

makes
as

tem sys-

what
expression

he

has

realized.]
his
an

produces

tional func-

of of
same as

subjective
educational
in

transformation,
method

be

thought the

applied
In

arouse

reactions
are

other
more

men.

the

of already

symbols

contained
elementary they

or

less
as

clearly
are

mentioned
to

types

they chords
the

all

men;

strike

the
very

same

in
most

men.

Symbolism
language

is for
that that
as can

this
be

reason

ersal only of

conceived.
to

It is also
various

language
intensity

is

adapted
as

the

grees delevels out with-

well

to

the

different experience

the

intro-determination therefore
it
a

of

living

requiring for
what

different

means

of
with

expression;
are

contains themselves
373

and

works

the
are

entary

types

[or

symbols

which

adequate
represent

as

possible
a

to

them]
element

which,
in is is quite
to

as

we

ha

en,

permanent

the
as

stream

hange.
neophyte
one

This
as

series
to

of
one

symbols

useful

he

the

who the

near

perfection

very

will
him

find

in and
the

symbols what
must
at

something be

ouches

closely; is

particularly

mphasized
that

that
he

individual
will always

every

spiritua

dvance in

makes,

find
to
sure,

something

the

symbols

already
to

familiar
To be

him,
this

herefore

something is

learn.
in

ne

evelation the that

are

founded
mind

himself;

but

there

resul the

or

uncritical
the

(mythological
(e.g., those
with
a

level)
of

s i

symbols

the

holy

scr tur

endowed
divine the

miraculous

power

whic
of

mplies

revelation.

[Cf.
my
essay,

the

concept
u.

rigin

of

symbol similar
gods

in

Phant.

Myth.

ecause

of

illusion,
and
the
are men,

e.g.,

Jamblichus
who
make

posi

emons

between
to

comprehensibl

the

latter

utterances

of of
the
to

the

gods
and in

mons,
their words
gods;

he

thinks,
will. the the in gods

servants

gods
men

ex c

They
invisible formless
concepts

make

visible

works

nd

and they

inexpressible
reveal

things

he

in

forms
all

ey

reveal the
are

what
receive
or

transcends
all
the

concepts.

rom

they

good
to

of

whic

hey

capable,

partially
it

according

their
that

and
them.

share

again

with

the

races

stan

low
I

said
to

above,

every

one

will
symbols,

find

something
and I

appropriat

himself

in

the

emphasized

nsdous,
The

types

which
is
to

impart revealed

to
"

them only

universal

dity.

divine

objectively
the vessel
to

erent which

according it

the
one

disposition
one

of
another

falls,
rich

to

way,

anoth

To
in

the the

poetical

genius

it is

revealed
to
a

preemin

activity

of

his
as

imagination;
the

the

osophical
system.

understanding It
sinks

scheme depths

of of

moni har-

into

the

the

soul

the

religious,
a

and
power.

exalts And
one."

the
so

strong

constructive divine
is honored

like

divine by

the

differently
p.

each
''

(Ennemoser,
element

Gesch.
of
works

M.,

109.)
handed
in the

The

spiritual
by
our

the

in he
out

down
once

fathers

rously

for of
in

all
the

established
soul
types,

style.
as

"

the
magic
an

dark

background
symbols

stand,

it

were,

definite
touch

and by

it

requires

inner
to

or

outer

[E.g.,
and

reli^ous

obse

make
'^

them

kindle
unconscious
greater

become
is
common

active."
to

.,

p.

274.)
in
an

The

al
content

ind

infinitely
individual

degree

than

the it
is

of

the

consciousness,

for
and
169

the

ensation

of

the

historically
ps.

average

peated." oft-re-

(Jung,
allows

Jb.

F.,

Ill,

pp.

ff.)
to

Whoever
him,

the

educative
sees

symbols

work

whether

he
in

only
or

darkly
clearly

the

ethical

ications
or

typified
completely
will

them,

perceives

realizes

them
a

in

himself,

in
sense

any

he

be
for

able his

to earnest

enjoy

satisfying
in
dim
an

of

fication

endeavor

ethical

ction.

The

just

mentioned

perception

he

existence
in

of
question
are

very

clear

ideas

in

consciousness;

erson

generally only
masks
sense

considers
in

his

ideas,

they
as

front
the

of

the

absolut
thus

deal,

the
one

ultimate
degree

of

symbol,

of
one

significance
approximates through highest
:

for
the

the

complete
as

eaning. the

Every absolute

ideal

an;

ideal

his
being

ephemeral,
speaks

ttainable

ideal.

The

in

nexhaustible
trouble

Bhagavad-Gita
have they who

'More

devote

themselves

to

invisible;
physical difficulty. beings

the

invisible

goal

is

attained

only

[XII.
*

5.

God

is

the

alL
this.

Hard

is

it

to

find

the

noble

man

recognizes
whom
to

hose

greed
many

robs rulers
"

of

knowledge
own

go
nature to to

to

other
rules

gpds^
them,

leave

their
one

whatsoever
respect

divinity

strives him

honor right

in

belief,

his strives

belief
in

and

direct

the
his

place.
favor

he

firm

belief

towards

divinity's

grace,

hen

shall
good the in

he

in

part

get

what

he

wants,

for

gladly

his

way.

Vet

result

is but

limited

in

the

case

of

those

of

limit

Vnsibility. finds
the
to

gods
me."

who

honors

them.

Who

honors

me,

[VII,
If I
a

19-23.]
of it
must

above
from

derived
that

the

instructive
to

group

sy bo

mystic,

is not

say

that

only
carries

for
out

the
most

reason

that

the

mystic the ethical

as

is the
work
are

one

strenuously

of
most

ication,
to

and
a

under

such

conditions

rable

suggestive rich in

group

of

symbols,
types.

and Bear
not

in

cular the have

are,

those

characteristic

ind

founders
to

of

religion.
""

(They
schools,
the

do

way al-

be

individuals others
are

myths.)

however,

than

religiously endowed
with

inspi

natures,

who

preeminently
groups

to

ce

suggestive

sjrmbol I
suspect

anagog^c
prove

; the
is

the

artists.

that

it

would of the
a

purifying
greater

(cathartic)
the
groups
more

action
strongly

work
anagogic

of

the

lism
or

(the
in
to
a

of
words,

types

that
more

carry

it)

is devel

other

the

they

express

ndency

broadening
belong

of
the

the

personality. of
the the
love

This

ncy,

to

which

motives

denial
that

the

selfish

will

(father
sacrifice

figure) (incest
to
an

of

cted of

with
the
etc.,

motive,

regeneration)

devotion is

ideal
artist
art

(longing
as

for
in

h),

manifested

in
work

the

also
very

the

t
to

observer it.

of

the

of
work

in
art

his

tion devoto to
me

Being related

lost
both

in

of

appears

tially
mystica.

to

introversion

and

the

have
forming

already

spoken

of
and

the
its
to

creations
anagogic
return,

of

the

imagination
to

import.
the
most

alchemy, and
the

which

wish

now

mythical

individual
destroying

images
each

meet

in

the

vivid

without

other.

hemy,

we

understand
attributes
at

that of
a

as

mystic
art

art

it
it

rves

those had what

royal
gold

which
and called

seems

have

first
art

merely
may
more

as

making
be

magic

fact
that

justly
of into

roy

han

of
the
a

the

perfection

mankind,
the

that

hich

turns

dependent

mdependent,

lave

into

master?
in
every

The

freeing

of

the
has
to

will

in

ystic

(and
been
And
as

ethical)
on

process

already,

believe,

commented
the
power

enough
rule

be

comprehensibl

of
of

that

has

been

magical harmonizing world

remarks
power;

effect

the the
God's

Philosopher's

Ston will

ies

in

the
the
so

of
or

individual

wi

hat

of
"

with

will.
casually
*'

In
"

the
we

ne

rth

Jane
this
harmony
puts

Leade
occurs

magic

through

fait

at

Is,

through For

the

of
the

our

will
in with
ours
or

with

ivine

will.
as

faith
harmony
making

world will

our

power,

nasmuch
the
us.

the
of
will

of

our

the

divin

as

result The

everything
soul,

obedient

of
is
no

the

when
a

it

accords
will

wholly

th

the

divine,
power,

longer
brings

naked

lacking

aiment,

but

with

it

an

invincible

om n

To-day,

too,
name.

there

is

royal
the

art.
name

Freemasonry but
the

ars

this
connects

Not
it

only the

its

ethic

deal

with
will

spirit

of
be

old

alchemy.

is

statement

probably
as

contradicted
once

et

the

same

denial

did
I

the

ideas
am
on

ernning

[J. Krebs],
ground from

although
that

think poetic

d f

of

this

but,

in

orical

treatment

mentioned

in forget of

Part the

I,

Section

furthermore

do
present
to

not

psychological
things.
aims
both

of
I

our

modes
compare

viewing
ethical

[If

wished
terms,

the
run

of
of

general

I
what

should
is

the

risk

unduly
Robert

iating

on

easily

understood.
as
a

her have and

describes
set

freemasonry

society task
task,

of

men

themselves
as

the
most

severe

of

wise

labor

the

difficult
and

of

self"

ledge,
that
are

self-mastery
not
us

self-improvement,
life
where
but

finished

in this
stage

only the

through
true

prepare

for

the
These

consumm

beg^s.
words discussion

beautiful
as

and
in

straightforward
an

could
on

just
the

well

stand

alche-

c this

terrestrial

and

celestial.

will
now

suffice.]
permit
me

nd

to

present

the mystic

following
of the

portray

by

Jane
She

Leade

[English
to

17th
society

ry.

belonged

the

philadelphian
I
reproduce
take

ded

by
words

Pordage.]
of
conunent,

which
and spiritual royal

here
as an

with

ew

them

trati illus
serious
can

of

the with

beautiful

union
art.

of
The

the
reader
are

etic his

the

new

own

conclusions.
**

The

passages

taken

Leade's
to

Garten-Brunn
are

"(L.
"

G.

B.).

ences Refer-

Wirth

to

the this
in

Symbolisme author.
meditation

Her-

ue'*

(W.
mystic

S. who

H.)
is

of
sunk

modern deep

his noble

on

Stone

of

divine
at

Wisdom,
she is

has

vision
'*

of
Soon

ia

(Wisdom)

which

startled.

asting
am
now

handmaid
here wisdom Rebecca mother.
be
to

of

wisdom,
for and
her
son

whom
thee
to

thou
the be
to

hast

sought

unseal

treasures

of
even

eepest

of
was

God,
to

thee
namely, and

t
a

hich

Jacob,
my

tru

atural

For

from and

body

womb

sh G.

hou

born,

conceived

reborn."

(L.

, p.

14.)^
is
'^

Leade
on

much
''

rejoiced
has
sought

that
her,

the
and

morning secludes

rom

high

hersel

or

the

following She
has

days
still and
up
more

to

await
visions

further
of the she
company.

ments. developcrowned had

ueen

of
to

heaven

was

asked

whether

esire

be

taken

into

the

celestial devoted
her
as
an

roves

herself
time

of

constantly
speaks
to

will inner

and

fro

his

wisdom

tion. illumina

(L.

G.

B.,

I, p.
a

15

ff.)
of
The
the
the

[Retirement
withdrawal
to

is

precondition

introversion
uninitiated of

into

oneself.
to
use

wh

be

admitted
in

is,

language
process
put

alchemy,

he
to

subjectum,
be
a

whom The

of
the

purification

perfected.
narrow

alchemists
as

subjectu

nto

vessel
outer
as

so

to

be

hermetically
it is

seale

rom

the

world.

There

subjected
leads
were

utrefaction depths of

in
one's

grave.
very
my

Introversion

he

heart.
heart

"

Where
inner
to

ormed?"
Where

"In

[or
the
.

man].
Lodge."
own

after

this

"

"

In

Way

the

What

determined
unconstrained
to

you

"My
.

f
are

.?"

nd

will."
take

The

uninitiated
with

r o

counsel

seriously

regard

ecause death
I

was

in
in

darkness
the
sch.
go

and K. into reader

very

desired
to

light.''
be

symbol
can

is later
a

conside

naturally informed of
seeks in

few
will

only

of

the

ogies.
the

The
number

largely

cr in

parallels the
the
spirit
great

easily.]
the
key
that the that
can

Jane
the

Leade
entrance

for
secret

into
her.

lies
holy

deep

en

within
but
at

Her

effort

to

reach

city

reat

first

ineffectual.
She

[One
wanders

is not

admitted

out

further
finds
no

effort.]
entrance.

around

the
"

and

[Way
you

to

the

Lodge
way
to

hy

have
" ''

they In

not

led
to

the

nearest
me

the

e?

order
that
way

acquaint
one

with
overcome

the

culti diffi

and
one

troubles
the
must,

must

first She

befor

finds
she her

of

virtue."]
the

is

apprehensive
key,
now

that all
"

lacking
in
now

wonderful
never
"
.

days
I,

darkness
.

find

the

.
at

While
all

overpowered

with

fear and
Br.

and
esses proc-

or
in

this, K.

was

plunged Roll
of
the

[Symbols
terrible
a

the
well like

sch.

It

ably

founded
to

psychologically,
in opposition into
a

fact
to

that

ld

emphasize

Fischer,

Erl.,

I,

on

Question
of

7.]
wisdom

deep
was

silence

and

lness,
and

the
said:
that

word
'

itself

revealed
be
not

O
have

deeply
not

searching realized have

yet

spirit,
your

surpris

you

hopes
many

for

so

time.
in
a

So
great

far

you

been
as

with
you
you

others
and
sort
are

ht

error,

know what

for
it

your
must

error,

will
And

apprize although

ey

be.
.
.
.

this

wonderful

igh

value
it.'
"

to

you,

searching

spirit,
wisdom it,

when
goes

once

tain

Nevertheless
who

about

oks

for

those

deserve

[Nothing
of
the

being

made

nothing, is the
to

the

point

of
and

departure
choice
say

philosophic

rk

finding
work

of
the

the

subject.
is

Th

terial

upon,
met

alchemists,
It it, and

qui
necessary

mmon

and
only
to

is
know

with
how
to

everywhere. distinguish

is

that

ere

all
it in
we

the

difficulty

lies.
we

We
often

continually initiate
had material succeed
we

ence experi

masonry,

for

the

profane,
been

hom

should

have

rejected
Not

ci su

clear
a

sighted. The
a

all
can

is

good

ke

mercury.

work

only
so

if

ucceed

in
many
tests.

finding inquiries

suitable before
H.,
the
one

subject;
admitting
She

masonry

akes

candidate
this

the
to

(W.
herself
and
her

S.
on

p.

87.) ]
walls
their

does their

write

inner
meet

of

heart

nd

in

each

every

thoughts

whic of

ait

upon

laws

and

counsel,

[Obedience
are

The
a

laws

of
it

wisdom
which

meant]
be well aside
is
"

rings

kingdom everything The newly

with

will

wort
of

acrificing

for.
admitted
probably

[Laying
brother
belongs
as

etal.

through
to

nclothing mankind of
in

(which

here)
comes

sent repre

symbolically,

he
us

from
the

and

nature,

and
to

to

remind

that

ma fr

order
of his

be

continuously
must

mindful
to

of
himself
at

ulfillment
fortuitous the

duty

be

able

rid

ll

externalities.
and
most

See

Note

H
master

end

ut

greatest

distinguished

work

it

disciplined
or

and
to

learned,
give

and

making of

it what
and

skilled
material,

er
as

artist,
as

it knowledge number,
to

well

in

what

weight this
divinity
It
...

measure

rveying,

geometry.]
is the
bright in

make

pure

key, the

which
number

terial]
the

pure

in is

e,

mighty

truth.

distinguished
which

surpassingly
in
a

mighty

glory within

and
the

lordliness
hearts

circle

of

heaven of

of

men.

connection

circle
As

(doubly
is well breast. the proved
so

significant)
the In

and

is
on

interesting. the the

or

known

circle old
an

ed

bleeding
touching

left

the

English
ment instru-

ritual

with
is

point
"

of
Because

(sword
is
nearest
more

the
to
a

like)
the

the
be

left
so

st

heart, in
my

that

it may
as

the
my
measure

prick

conscience the

it then

ked

skin."]
the

It does
temple

with
and

plumbline
court

of

it

inner line in

with

those with

worship temple:
curtain
^'

there.
"

[The
"

connection
an

the string

binding
in
as

on

carpet;

image

of

the

holy
ribbon bond

of

holies holds

in and
and

Solomon's
closes

le.
so

Just
an

this

the

ain,

indissoluble
and
accepted

unites

holds

toget

all who

free

Masonic

brothers is make the wisdom's

our

(also
key

worship

therein)

This
."

rveying,
with

Geometry.]
sweet

which
myrrh
Song,
v,

will
upon

hands

smelling

handles
now

of

lock
your
me

(Solomon's
secret

5).
key, in

When
my
me,

ed

gate

with
no

this

soul the
were

failed
sun

in

and

I
moon

had

strength
my

of
con-

and

the

of

extended

senses

foun

he

active

properties
have
you
seen

of
as

nature

and
.?"

the "Nothing

creature.

" What
can

th

ason

grasp."]
else felt this the
gate

The
was

wheel moved
into
to
me
:

of
by
a

motion
a

stoo

till

and

something
I

central

fi

that

myself
word

turned
came

bright

flame

hereupon
than
in

This

is

nothing

lse

of

my

everlasting which
meets

depths
wisdom's
remote

; can

yo

ay

this

fiery in
a

region,
it

is

dwelUng spirits
canst

nd

abode,
them

which
fiery thou be kept

holy
?
For

an

ves

principle
comest

if thou
at

tak

eed

such
secret

that
shall
to

hither
thee.
entrance

its

order;
I have
your

the

from the until

So

far
to

bee

rmitted
I must is to

approach still stay

done.

house

ere

I hear B.,

further

from

yo

at

be

(L.
it is

G.

I, pp.

17-19.)
to
came

[As

we

hear
and

therefore
"

right

keep
ye
.

t
.

irit

corrected
my
two
sun,

disciplined.
"

Why
my

subdue
see

passions

to

subject
three

will
great

triads.
moon

divine

(3
fire,
as

lights

then
can

and

central lesser fire.

which
"

second
M.

ree

be

called
as
a

the central

lights,

the

."

appears

If

we

remember
to

th

didactic
from
with

voice
a

proceeds,
or

according

this

sym bol

fire

light
v.

(Wisdom),
in
the

this

light
and

entical

the
by

M. exactly

St.

function,
central stands

it

termined
also

that.
star.
moon

The

fire
on

turally

the
sun

blazing
and

This
and of
the

pis

between
the
we

it

is

designed
From
D

luminate

innermost
are

space

temple.
O,

chemy

well

acquainted

with

and

can

be

also

symbolized
view correspond
the

as

tx
"

To
quite

the
closely God,
the

alche-

ic

point
great

of

the
man

lights

of

Freiburg

Ritual,
9

St.

John's
the
us

light.
talent

This
in
men

(the
which

is

gence intelli
science

and
shows

creates
*'

all

the

truth. has
to

It

is

the

only

authority

the

freemason
the

recognize

unconditionally, his
own

ly,

divine
in

ordinance

in

heart,

the

stial

fire

his

ego."]
later
Leade
to

Several
wisdom.

weeks
It

hears
her
"

again
Separate

the

voice

said

thyself
it is
too

withdraw
I
cannot

from

thy
appear

animal

sensuous

life,
is

till that
alchemistic taking made

completely

lost

vanished."
and I about

[The
the have it.
as

separation

(sepof

tio)

masonic

off
the
to

of

parts
most

their

hing.

already

necessary

rks

We
the

have eclectic

be ritual
man

freed
^^

from

the
retard

gs

which,

in

much
to

soaring
an

of

the

spirit

and

chain

the

earth."

has

expressly

programmatical
when, back, the temple
stones,
no

meaning
e.g.,

pating (antici
of

later

phase)
goes
''

the

system

the

Lodge

for

the

deprivation

from
that
was

metal,

to

of

Solomon

of

fully
etc.,"

prepared
so

just
work

as

they

were

ght,

that Leade

metal
is

was

needed.]
to

short

time
secret

after

again

driven
requires

search
to

the
apart

being. its

Wisdom
creature

it

know

lf

from
surrounded and burned

existence.
gently

upon "Whereflames
and

was

by

burning thorns

that

umed

all thistles,

accursed

themselves
her
voice

forward.
. .
.

Therefore
^

Wisdom
thou
was

et

be
now

heard
come

and
to

said
tell

troubled

pirit,

am

thee

what

required
to

thee,
at

as

I have

not

refrained

from discourse this actual

saying

the

en

the
would

beginning
cost

of
thee
to

my

with
key.
process
a

the

hat

it

attain

[Fir

rogrammatically

shown. I say
to
me

The
thee,

hen

follow.]
thee.

God

requires thou

sacrifi

Understand
that thee,

then,
and

hast

an

earthl
a

lement

has
and

spread

covered

[Like
got

ga m

consequently of
thee
;

has
thrones

the and
be

uppe
powers

nd

and
or

mastery

these

king

father
and

figure]
place
that

must,
no

however,
more.

overthr

their

found
thou
or

Thou
do without
thy

ha

eeply
near

mourned

hadst with the

lies
not

to

er

conununion

union

God but
in

Creator,
not

Only

the
at

masters

sit

near

sun.]
here

be

s p

that. because in the

Xhe
you

cause

complete
and

are

yet
manner.

deceased

dea

ompletely

mystical in the
you

[Complete
degree.]
experience, This but

first

results that

third
must

he

first
many

baptism
have

ow

rushed
not

into their
to

this

too

abruptly, selfishness

they
mortal

have

g^ven
right left

earthly heart.

ingle
sword

blow
on

the
breast

[The
merely
Here I

cir

placed

the

alludes

he

process
ego
my

of is
not

the

clearing
yet

of

conscience. So

hole

annihilated.]
sword.

reconunend
and

thee

flaming

Be in

courageous

le

chieve

complete

execution

the

field

of

nature

Leade
or

frequently
banish

says,

ears

of
young

corn

are

to

w.]
from
bear

completely
toward

all

or

old,
you

and does
"

life
my

death and
name

whatever that
sense

in
is
my

mark
the

image.'
countersign

om
is

this

psychological
In

of
with

the

recognized.

connection

the

field

we

reminded

especially
who

of

Shibboleth
could
not

(Judges
speak

Xlll,

The

Ephraimites

it had

to

).

Leade
pertinent

often
to

mentions the
above

the

Ephraimites.
is,
21

rectl Diof
course.

passage

lations,

passim.]
as

(L.
to

G. be

B.,

I, pp.

ff.)
God furnace,
it

The
as
a

hly

is,

it
or

were,

sacrified
in
a

to

offering of
the

melted
purest

away

fiery

in
not

essel

metal. that
metal
was

[Probably
in the
Bible

will

superfluous
in is
or

to

remark

the

first

all

kinds

of

Tubal

Cain, finds
''

whose

password.]
circumstances
me

Jane
which
very

Leade
thou

the

condition
re-

[Wisdom]
do I

est

of

to

be

hard;
the

especially offspring of

find

still where

dwelling whole all their from

in

of

mortal
me

ow,

millions

spirits
strength

tempt
to

employ hold
me

ability
the

and

hinder

back

high

and and

noble

exaltation voices Lodge

corresponds

aspiration,
circuitous
to

[The
way

seductive
or on

restraining
way
to

the

the

the band
I,
me,

ding
to

the the

eclectic mortal

ritual.

The while

shadow.]
and pondered

alone
in
was

seeing

the

receptacle

fire before

stood

ht

about

it and
Isaac,
to

the
But

matter,

and
the

ng,

like

ask.

where She

is

lamb?

is

lamb's

isdom]
:

answered
You

my

unspoken
must

question the
was

with lamb
to

the

ords

yourself Thereupon
give

be
I

paschal instructed
pulse
as

th

hall
to

be

slain.
:

beg it may

Then

yet

this

life
And

stroke

hat

completely
so

return.

stretched

my

neck,

to

speak,
or

to

the

love

flaming had
taken

sword,

felt

that the

separation

beheading
neck,
to

plac
and

[Note

baring

of
according The
at

the

the

guttural

eaning of who
inner

given

the
the
;

content

of

the

orm

oath.
is

fate
this
point It scale Man is

of

traitor has the

befalls
a

slain
man.

he

been
place

traitor
to

he

true

is here

bear

ind

the

descending

of
to

marks

(guttural,
transmuted of
on

pect ral,

stomachal)

be

r t

principles, be tinctured first with

the

or

in

the

language tincture. and

alchemy,

the
most
man

divine
spiritual

This
advances The

ing tinctu

seizes
until

ily stea

the

whole

is transformed. the
the

omy tricho

corresponds

to

Platonic
powers

(and
of
the

alchemistic
soul.
he

ripartite

division
the
the

of

Plat

istinguishes
head,

reasoning

soul, in the
entire

which breast, soul,

places
the

he

intellectual
The

and
even

tiv aff

in the is
assume

abdomen.
to

the

veg tat

be that

illuminated
it view
is
more

by

the
than

highest
a

light.

pretty

picture

taudenmaier's
may

becomes
extraordinary

of

interest, spiritual

namely

th

have

an

perfection

bestowing
centers

consciousness

through
work
way

practice

upo

he

that

ordinarily
In this

vegetatively
he gains
power

out wit

consciousness.

ove

him.
all

Staudenmaier's
the
a

own

experiences
are

teach connected

dangers training,
by

of and the

introversion
it
may

such
are

easily
we

happen

that instead

defeated
their
ego

spirits

that

invoke,

becoming

masters.

The

absolute evidently

mastery

of

rational

is,

however,
work

the

tion founda-

of

the

ethical
related and
into
it
came."

of

perfection. of
to

Kenning's

rine

is

to

the
pleasant

theories

Staudenmaier.]
perceive
the

how

sweet

it is

lif

flowing which of
may

the

fountain Whereupon

of

the

same

divinity

wisdom

opened
p.

her be

secrets

to

her.
is

(L.
the
most

G.

B.,

I,

24.)
place of
24

that

this
series

suitable

to

on

another

of

visions
L.
G.

(apropos
B., I,
pp.

the

ing

of

the

tabernacle,

ff.)
and

[the
so

holy
go

ark]
thou

is
not

an

impregnable

fortress

out

[so

says
as

Wisdom],
a

but

thyself
out

and the

ally
end,
art

thyself
thou

here

disciple, in

to

to

then

wilt

be

learned
mystery,

the and
or

spiritual

of this

the

everlasting

instructed

how the
Above

incomparable elixir
thou

composition
balsam
enter
one
a

ine

of

healing all
to

and
must

of

life

red.
and

bond

of
your

ce

vow

reveal

it

to

no

outside
near

of

ow

learners,
you,
to

who
at

are

called
very
art.

together

and need

work

this under
of
veness,

[I
but

hardly only

mention
to

the

duty
group

oath,

will
virtues

call the ther Fur-

tion

the

the

three
silence,

of

entering: thou
must

attend

fidelity.]
definite time

completely

bide

the

and

ntil

thou

succeedest it in
the

in

making

this

oil

as

well,

reserve
consummate

beautiful
nature,

snow-white
and
art
as

alabaster
fit

and

perfect

hy I

instructress."
continue is

in

the

earlier wisdom surprised while

series
to

of follow

forms.
her.
"

Ja

eade of
a

required

by
I
was

ll

sudden
me

by
he

mighty

enemy,

ho

pressed
that I

hard
was

accused
laws

and of
an

compla

breaking

the
because
wants

nature,

hich

was

still

bound

I I

had
must

external
reasonable

ody,

for
care,

whose
...

elemental
as

take

all my the rule

neighbors

in

the

world
monarch whose

di

ho

were

under

of
reason,

the

grand
under

he

[worldly
everything life.
.

calculating]
must

ter sce

mortify

what
man

lives who

in lives

the

sensua only

nimal

[The
."

he

satisfaction
. .
.

of There

physical
is
a

needs higher like

to
an

cannot

serve

rpose.

life

than

that To and

hich

millions
life is

are

chained
is

animal. himself,
in the

t
to

igher

the

Master

devote

metaphorically
nature,

initiated the

admission.

ommon

prince

of
"

this
Yes,"

world,
says
turn

strive
the

ainst

these earthly and

requirements.]
life,
throw
turns
"

princ

the
laws
"

how

wilt

thou

aside

fro

thy
to

brother's
her
mother, advice

yoke

from

ck?

Leade her
to

Wisdom,
how should
honor,
soon

wh
enemy

romises be
were

take
away.
to

God's
The

the

uld

driven
traitors

proof
to

be
and
to

th

hey

the

crown,

ordship

of

the

lamb;

they

would

be

handed

hand,

in
think

^'

connection of is the
of the

with
murderer
man,
"

accused
of both
turns

and
royal

complain

the

tect. archi-

As
"

this

inner world

belong
the

together.
on

prince

this

tables

his

sation;

psychologically
various
a

quite

justifiably.] Jane
Leade
must

After

exhortations

receives

Wisdom
"

book
to

which explain
especially
up
see

she.
to

Wisdom,
you
one

read after
know

in

order

letter
not
name.

her,

[Spelling.],
which
as

you
your

do
new

yet

number

makes

And

long

you
can

do
you

not

that,

what
rest

kind

of
the G. the

right
entire B.,
man,

title

advance

for

the

of

ry

that It
cannot
a

is

developed
to
a

there?" transmutation
^*

(L.
of
so

36.)

refers happen that

many

all

at

once;

highly
place

tant impor-

change,

it

could

not

take

without

ng
p.

through

distant

degrees."

(L.

G.

B.,

78.)
come

We

to

section

that

is
I

inscribed,
shall the

"

The need

c
to

Journeys."
refer
all
my
to

[Probably
the
other
meaning

hardly

of of

journey.]
mystical
work.

ains

the

phases

the
to

uring

spiritual
a

journey
magic I
was

the

land
it
a

of

al

sed

abundance,
my

outline
brought
I

of
to

was

placed which
only also

re
so

eyes,

while
narrow

door
it

low

and

that
my

could
so

enter

by

ing

through
great

on

knees,

that

it

requi

effort
so

and
I
was

trouble.

[Obstacle
till,
was

of
some

the

.]
I

led door,

farther
which

/And
came

after
indeed

to

another

narrow

hrough
to

than
a

the

first. that

As

I
two

thus

proceeded,
one

I of and
of

came

inally

door
and

had

valves,

whic

pened
my

itself,
size,

was"quite

right
me

in height
to
a

widt

or

and

also

admitted beginning

place

whic

could

find
am

neither I doing who

nor

end.

And

I
my

sa

What

here
had

alone

?
me

'

Whereupon
through
these

guide
or

led
that

thr

oors

gates

replied they
a

still

others
that
to

would
there
was

come

fter

me,

when
great

should

hear
that should
was

an wh

so

country

be

possessed and

inhabitants,

and
kinds

that

be

filled G.
to

blesse

lso

with
three but

all

of

goods."
not

(L.
merely

B.,
the

I, p.

40

[The

gates

refer still for

three
analogue

have

themselves

another
system

the

initiation.
knocks,
on

In because

the

old

English
o"fers

the
a

the
the

door three

him

ance resi

the

backs the

of

officials. of
the

They
brotherhood.
presented

ar

it

were,

spiritual and
how

doors
it is readily
the

he

resistance,

gradually

eaders

description,

is
of he

understood
aspirant
on

logica psycho
is
the
more

the the

nature

dapted
*'

further
and

advances

his
the
were

work.]
account

This

idea

apparition thereupon into

I
.
.
.

and

xplanation
so

following
that
...

very

powerful;

I
so

entered

the also

thoughts might

of

it

eve

eeper,
and
saw

that

perceive For

xplanation spirit

meaning'of
naught but

the
an

gates.

althoug

infinite

spaciousness

compare
spread

previous

pages]
lodge

perceived

and.felt
with the

nit [In

of

the

in

accordance

exami nati

breeze,

as

if

all

kinds
the

of

flowers
question

actually
as

stood
the
son's ma-

ming
wind the

there. belong

[Does
here
breeze

to

psychologically?
comes

In
east.
as

any

pleasant often

from

the

Jane
oriental.
has

describes and
a

her

flower

garden

cholo^cally
value

mythologically
sjrmboL

the

breeze

of

spermatic the

Anagogically

i
or

concerned the

with

bestowing

of

power

(to

in

procreation
a

metaphor)
Therefore
*

the

impregnadoa
word
was

such
and

power.]
spoken
to
me

this

re*

ed

This and
who

is space
become

and

place

the
its
crass

love

realm

is

to

arise

verdant
laid aside

natural
self-love
it

inhabitants,

have

[selfishness]
not
come

and
even

left
as

it behind
it

as

might
makes

here;
entrance

is

the

which
" .

the

so

narrow

and

ed.

Hereupon
.'

saw

in

my
out

spirit

unexpectedl

different
bodies,
that

persons,

modified
were so

of

measure

their

and
they they

they

highly

versed
a

in

mystery

breathed

forth
being

such and

spirit

them

that that

could willed
tents

give

existence
At

verything spread
at waste
trees

they

and
and

desired.
went

times
out
to

golden

in

and

of be

other
and
to

times desolate
up,

in

places
they

that
made

appeared
wonderful offered golden
were

plants
their
perfect

grow

which

actually
a

fruit

that

appeared

in

bright

radiance the

which

it

was

related

that
on

they

magical

shment land
were

and

food
supposed

which
to

the

inhabitants

of
also

live."

[We

may

eople,

and

provide
"

spiritual
And
that

nourishment
at

at

rawing

table.]
here

although I
this
saw

my

first
yet

it
a

seemed
moments

nothing,

after
with
me

few
spirits
at
once.

whole
a

spacious that
set
me

pla
they

illed

of

so

high

degree
they

Thereupon

diver

ilosophical
understand.

questions

[Catechizing.]
one

which
a

So
to

of

them

in teach
secret

very
me;

friendl said
their

ner

offered
that

instruct
teach
he
me
me

and
the
me

t f

he

would

of
a

Accordingly
. .

brought
to

into
so

magnificent
that I

nt,

and

requested

wait
or

there
works

migh

dvance

into

the

pure

acts

of
an

faith,
adept

because
in

would

succeed philosophy.
appeared

thereby

in

becoming

igh

Now
to
'

when,

thereupon,

Wisdom
it
was

erself
set

me,

asked

her

who

th

me

the

philosophical
me

questions?
they
were were

upon Wherethe

she

answered
worthies,

that

old

ast

living
taught
stone;

and in
that

they

the and
was

believing
outward

ho

es,

by and
to

her

her

inward time

divi in

gic

the
new

coming and give

a

whic in
to

he

desired

make

artists should odiously

ignorance

poets

heosophic
that
a

wisdom,
had been

who
so

form

hings

disgraced
and
could

and

der

cloud
no

of

contempt, way

disgrace. be

specially,
that

other deep

besides in which

this

foun

an

the
so

mine,

the

treasure

h
and is

ain

hidden

long,

should
that
master

be
be

broken

open

[The
freemasonry

lost the

must

found The

again
master

call

word.

wan-

der

the

East]
the
to

and

has

[partly]
John

been

found

again.]
spoke and
to
me

upon

apostle the
who

[Well
well
so

beloved]
known,

me,

whom
person

secret

was

who

the
with

had
:

spoken
^

kindly
a

befor

these
also
a

words spiritual

Just

as

natural
is

stone, root
art

so

here

stone

which
the
sons

the

and have And

foundation
visibly

of
into

all
being is

that

of
the

ght
as

and

into
and

light.
in

the

external and be

corporeal,
a

consists
amount
so

work

the

hands, it
can

consumes

great

of

time

re

brought

to

perfection, degree
to

also

is the
. .

rnal

elaborated
I begged

from
and
to
"

degree.

efore
I
"

asked
to

the
work

angel
out

John
the

in

what

might

go

work,

same?

angel
as
a

John
is
is

accorded used

her
a

the

permission.
preparation,

furnace

for

chemical for
tlie

also

furnace

necessary

preparation This
outer
'^

spiritual is, however, seeds

Philosopher's
the

Stone.
man,

nace fur-

corporeal

in

which
by

the

of

pure

divinity when

itself
he finds

are

kindled
for The it
a

the

of
properly
one

the

soul,

hallowed

prepared

vessel.
or

materia salt, the this which

pure

must

labor
a

work

is the

divine
glass,

placed

in

pure

clear

crystalline thou
men.''

it. is

Further concealed

shouldst in
all

know,

that G.

divine
I,

(L.

B.,

pp.

43-)
I
must

ere

insert
and the
its

the

discussion

of
must

the

salt

(also

stone)
that

effect.
stone

We
of
this

understand
is

rly

salt

symbolism

the

alt

is hieroglyphically

represented

by
stone

cube,

hav

lready
ways

shown.

The
two

concept

is the

parting
meaning,
one

he

for

symbol

groups

of
uses.

similar

oth

of the
now

which
chemical described
as
a

Jane

Leade

The
as

group

preparation, it;
the
stone

the

angel
treatment to

Jo

ust

other

is the is

he

stone

building in
other

(which
from

be

dressed,

tc.)

found
in

passages

Jane
of
a

Leade,

amely,
sanctuary,

connection the New

with

the

building

temple
use

Jerusalem.
stones

Important

ade

of

men

as

building

preeminently

in
passage
"

Revelation L.
now

of
G.
B.

Revelations."
p.

This
may

one

rom

(II,
this

138)

be
mine

quoted:
that and

Who

ill

blow

trumpet

of iron
may

they
bonds

ma

reak

loose hither, in
as

from
so

their
that
they

yokes become the

a
to

me

worthy

uilt

well-cut

pillars

for
is

temple
times
when

of

wisdom." mentioned

he

quadrangular

form
is
the

several
right

lso.

Jane
divine

Leade
salt,

quite

she
concealed
stone not stone,

says

t in
and

he

cubic
man

stone,

lies

n;

the lies

unprepared
to

is the

crude

im

be In

developed
the
as

(potentially
of
the

actuall
the

he

cubic.
as

preparation the building disturbing

hemistic defiring

well
away

stone,

it depends
elements,
not

he

of
The

the

rnamentation.

purification alchemistic
over

( rectificatio,
stone

pur

icatio,

etc.)
to

of

the

exactly
stone

corre*

ponds

the

working

the

raw

with

ick.

Crystallization the density.

produces

the

regular corresponds

form

ixation,

The

projection

rs

infrequently
appropriate
place is

in

symbolism).
for these
passages

Probably

the

(L.
mention

G.

B.

pp.

131

ff.)
"

in

connection faith,
and
so

with
I

this

o
you

ding.

Only
my
name

have

will

go

before foundation

reveal
it

show
your

you

the

[the

dty],
victorious

wherefrom
power
to

strength be
known.
you

increases But who

your

shall
instruct

be work
great

your

architect

in
who who

this
was

tion founda-

of
God
and

yours

but

this from
the

Wisdom
eternity,

with
you

Jehovah
being

gave

tence ?

from
thus

breath such
manner

of

the

eternal
the

Therefore
power

and will
to

in
must
me

motivating

of

the

result
and

and

proceed.

Come
.

therefore
these

I lie.

will
Look

show and

you
see

all
material
new

foundation
of
the
.

stones

treasure

in
you

the

circumference
might
spy
out

of

earth.

Here
.
.

or

this the
to

foundation,
new

[Cf.
for

what which

was

said
purpose

previously will the

the

earth],
the
golden

be

you

measuring
master

line, stands last

master

or

met plum-

of

my

spirit."

[The
was

on

pillar

strength.

Jehovah
where divine it has

the angel
is

word.]
we

stopped

the salt
lost

John
hidden
power

says

should
men.

that
^'

the
but

in and

all

on

its

savor,

and
other

is

the

principle because
man,

of

light

that

includes
quite
in

all
unknown

ciples,
is

although
and
concept

to

elf,

an

abstract

brief

of

al

ds. only

Therefore
it
cannot

he

may

find

in himself

all that
salt

he

s;

happen

before

the

alone,

hrough
a

Christ

the

Freestone and
to

(who
a

calcines

the

bla

jasper
is
the
or

brilliance
true

beautiful

whiteness)
which

his

theosophic
by

medicine,
works
as
a

indee

radually,
and
it is

little

little,
even

out

of of

itself,
wheat of

fro

tself,

into
sown

itself, does,
planets,
to
come

grain

whic
the
a

hen

by

the

cooperation

nd

the
one

outer

forms
and
pay

itself
attention
up

into
so

body that

nly

has
prey

watch

irds

of

and
comes

pick
to

it

[Cf.

Figure

3,

199]

before

it
a

its

maturity

and
grain

full
of

tim

or

just such
in

state

[as
the of of gold

with

the

wheat
by

xists

the

case

of

stone,

which

lies

hidden

the

foundation fiery
influence of

nature,

is

nourished
sun

rm

the spiritual

divine Luna

and

through

he

moist watered,

seeds

the
makes

[sperma
through
the
powers

lun

which
and order,

it grow

inn

enetration higher

union

of

the

planetary the
and weaker

he

which

draw

and

lowe

nto

themselves, the

impregnate
mastery

swallow
over

them
all
that

hereby
and

is

obtained
this
nature
manner

stral

elemental.
to
me

In
the
to

the

beloved

ohn
it

revealed
was

of
the

the

royal of he

stone

revealed
by him
was

him

in

island
what

Patmos

there
the
:

brought
And he
told

forth
me

possessed
concerning

spirit)
that
one,

further
general
true

his

where

the

universal be
stone

or

love signature

is bo

any

such this
to

would

the would

oken

that
take

seraphic
a

there

be

formed B.,

nd

itself

bodily

shape."

(L.

G.

44)-

and

as

an

outgrowth
Stone,

of
which the
same

both

the
unites

28

gold

stone,

Philosopher's
and
I
or

in and
V
v

itself
"

the

which
at

is
a

A
see

It
"

is

efore action

not

all

mistake

to

in the
must

union

and

reaction.
sense,
as

The the

be of In the

conceived
Philoso*

the

anagogic

genesis

's

Stone I

or

as

regeneration.]
this remarkable
to
me

L.

G.

B.,
''

I9

147,

find

also
was

passage:

The

of

Jesus
O
what

revealed
that have

in
upon

the

following

you gate

wait
you
you
are

Jerusalem.
And of fire
what

ugh
you

entered?
so

seen

here
you

that
not

desirous
in

living

?
eye

Have

been
is the

taken

by

the

ing flamG.
B.,

[The
is found
to

eye

flaming

star.

In of
is
a

L.
face

196,

the the

representation

that
to

equivalent
eye
O

eye.
were,

moon

added

it.
so

is,

as

it
not

the
go
out

sun

to

this

moon.]
here,
who

you get

intend
another
to

to

again

from
learns
never

till

heart

[The

pectoral which be

approac

the

flaming
?
"
"

star.]
O
.

could

be

letely
await

changed
your

then

therefore
and

wise,

nuptial

spirit

[Genesis]
[i.
i. d.

the

garone

of
ever

the
get

power

unfailing, outside
be

St.]

No
city,

that all
must

of

this
anew.

treasure

for

his

Zion

bom

"

"

""

[Oswald
Rebis

h
the

regards

the
of

alchemistic
the

concept

expression

perfect

degree becomes
the

of
in

community.
some

"The
androgynous,
the

initiated,
because

who
he
unites

virile

energy

feminine
by

sensitiveness,

is
res

represented

in

alchem

Rebis

[from

bina,

double

thing].
is
a

This
9

substance, animated
act

at

once

male sulphur
9
,

and ^
and

female,

mercury

by

its

trans form

by

this
the

into

Azoth

i.e., into

this
which

tes qui

of

elements

[fifth essence]
It

of
be

flaming
this
star

star

is the always

symbol. placed
radiation
"
;
or

should
a

noted
that
sun

th

is

in
of

such
the

way

it
O

the

double
moon

male
thus

the
nature,

female

its

light

is

of

bisexua

androgynous
otherwise otherwise worthy

hermaphrodite.
to

The
prepared

Rebi by who

corresponds

the

matter

final
been

work,

called
to

the

journeyman
to

made

be

raised

the

mastery."

(W.S.H.,p.99.)]
But
*'

to

return

to
was

Jane
moved

Leade's

magical
I well

journe
knew

Hereupon
certain

(because
stone

was

that

this in

heavenly

already
=

had

birth
stone's

and

growth

me)

[Rebirth
to

the

cubic

change

from
to

potentiality
ask

actuality]
external

wi

great

frankness
own

whether
keep
so

my

furnac
not

[her

body]
the

would
stone

long,
have

and

peris

[die]

before

would this
dear and patient and

attained

its pe fe

Whereupon
me

saint

[John]
not

said

in

answer:

Worry
be only is grown

trouble in
in I, hope
a

yourself
the
to

about

this

but
tree

for
way

tr

philosophic
ripe

fair
pp.
44

pr du

fruit."
of
to

(L.
the
stone

G.
is
known

B.,
now

ff.)
by
For
'*

Th

preparation according

described

Jo

the
the

well apostle
to

outlines.
to
me:

sa

Wisdom
you

and be

John
the old

Henceforth
heroes

shall
who

brought

worthy

of

faith

have

[The

masters

too.]

effected

proj

with
after

the I

stone
was

[=
brought

the

work there I

of
saw

transmutation].
the

patriarchs who

arch
been

fathers
taught

and
by

all God

the

great

philosophers,
both
that

himself
After

in
was

the

earlier
into

in

the

later
and

times.

led

ness

gloom^

which
a

was

of

itself

changed

by
G.

gic

power

into

clear other

silver

light."

(L.
follow

B."

p.

46.)

Several
activity,
as

allegories

for
G.

the

ging

described
that
stone

already

(L.
wonders
and

B.,
were

41).
has

John

explains with the

out

all

the

mplished
worked

of
stone

wisdom
in

that Is

ever who-

this

himself
Sealing

marked
with

one

sealed
mark

[Sigillum,
of

Hermetes, Mark

the

el,
the

salvation,
above.

Mason.]

of

God

power

from

further
Magic

conununicatlon

of
the
came

the

preceding

vision
additional

Journey]
*'The bond between
tightly

gives

following
to
me

rmation: love

Word
God
knotted.
substance

and
must

said:
not

and

thee

be

ened
only
must
so

but

Meanwhile
and
property

the

spirit

the

eternal

in

which

labor

and and
it

toil.

That
that

it it

may may

then
draw

cling

you

fast
to.

strongly
and
may

thee

closely

establish love
;

thee

within

the

le

of

the

Immeasurable
and

from

which

enmity

sundered, and

the
taken

curse

of
away.

the O
space,

elements
go

is
go,

separated

wholly

in,

say,

it, for
and

this

Is

the
to

infinite be

that
the

thou

hast door.

which
need

is

found

inside

third

es

this

any

explanation?]

This

Invisible

which through yield

and

is

so

narrow

and
two

low, in

and
case

therefore
that

the

other
in
so

gates;

thou

everything breadth
For,
to
as

thee

completely
be

in

all

its lengt
to

that
one,

it may

able is
to

quickly
return

ra

thee. mightily and and

gates,

dear
the

what

thee
abundance be

desired

enjoyment
of
God?
in

of

all

good

the

love

Therefore

stron

courageous

in love,
fear
entered
to

going

through of
the

these
adversary

dive

and hast

not

any

attack

thou
wedded A

this
thy
was

hallowed

country

and

therein
complaint
"

beloved-" made
as

that

of lay
in

Wisdom
my

by
deep
who

her

g p

Meanwhile
a

struggle made

came

there

spirit

of

prayer

down,

earnest

supplication

and

unutterable
at most

sighing,

towards
the

heaven,

[The
which
as

lamentation I
the

the

grave

Master.]
and
so

felt
gate
an

clearly,
the

pene tra

broke that
my
pure

through
spirit

of

eternal
to

pr fo

had

entrance

the

secre

chamber
and

of

godhead,
to

wherein
pour
out

I
my

had

audience

complete

freedom
my

lamentations

and
For their

show

wounds
every
arrows

and

tell
was
me,

who

had

pierced
me,

each

and

hand
at

against

let
and

stinging still

and

burdened already,
cried

o p

more

that

which
cross,

hung
and

ping drop

blood,
Crucify,
the
woes

upon

the
her,

and

sai

crucify
...

make in

her violent made

gave

really birth
a

feel

death

dying.
and
onsets,

was

travail.

however,
life, and

greater
an

opening

for

the holy

birth

of

me

entrance

in

first I heard

tones.

then
pleasant
no

after

this,
I

as

gained
in
a

the

strength

to

be

quiet,

was

clear
arose;

water,

[Tears.],
no

which
was

mud

nor

any any

refuse

also
was

ment implenoise

lifted

to

work

there,
as

nor

any

uproar

heard/'

[Just (L.
G. B.,

in the
p.

building

of

mon's Solo-

temple.]
Leade
"

I,

48.)
voice

Now

hears

the

comforting

of
brings
and

the
to
commands

ridegroom
view

(the

unio she

mystica)
has

which
for,

the
her
to

perfection touch
Only
no

striven

unclean is

spirits

of from
is

this

world.
may

oves.]
near

what

detached

sin

him. soul-spirit:
I have

The
''

bridegroom Lord,
a

answered

by done? this
ever

e's

how

can

this

be

although

had

great

lon^ng
that

towards might be

stration
thee, made that
sphere

[the
the

holy

service]
of
this

spirit
to

world
or

[See
body
out

previous.]
mine,

claim
I

this
not

shell
yet

of

and

have

stepped
The thirst,

the

bounds
man

of
by

his

dominion.

external
heat

is

mpassed of

hunger Hindu external

a

and

and

cold
are

tithe [anwont
as
are

the

philosophy],
senses

which such
can

entangle

his
in such

in
no one

things

rnal,

way

that

live
is

in

such of

abstraction

and all
care

seclusion,
for

until

he

relieved

freed
I

from

the

external
and for

body.

This
asked
mind
part

what

bewailed
it
to
was

with
not

tears,

expressly the eternal

whether

possible

spirit

supply

all necessaries

for

the
who

bodily is king

out
realm

aid

of
where

the

spirit

of

reason,

in

malediction
it

rules?"

[In
living

other

in

life

to

be

released

from
to
,

contradiction
quite
tear

(as it is called
away

in

Bhagavad-Gita)
sensuous

the allow

bonds

of

a m

being,
to

and

definitively The
question

the whether

eterna

principles terrestrial
whole
purity
'^

be

active. is, in
whether

is

stone

its

complete

perfection,
ideal

on

possible,
can

the

ethical

in

absolute

be

pragmatically

realized.]
a

Whereupon
external
;

after
senses,

short

blocking
this
answer

and

stilli

of

my

I this of

received
could
not

[of
a

Bridegroom]
death
that

that

be

until

complete

of which

the
is

body
written

sin in
the

was

suffered,

showing

6th

verse

of
was

the

seventh

chapter dead,
newness

of
wherein

Romans,
we were

that

after

that
we

perished
serve

held,

should

God

of
we

spirit."

(L.
then
realm

G.

B.,

I, pp.

50

ff.)
to to

[Here
wholly
to

have
to

the of

requirement
sin,

become

dead

the
to

in

order

be

ab

rise

fully
this
In

the possible

ethical in

ideal.

The
open,

question
to

whether
sure.

is

life

remains
death

symbolism the highest

highest

this

mystical
was

and

union

with

spirit
degree Highest
he

represented

sym bo

in the representative of
with
against the the

of

freemasonry.
Master
as

Th

of
V.

the

is the

degree it
in
were,

M.

St.
as

and

fills the
takes

dead, place

his

life,

the

raising K,

(H

H,

F,
by

against

etc.),
xviii,

like
21

the

reviving
As
.

child

Elijah
decay of

(I

Kings the

for

necessary

body
let
us

before
quote

the

raismg
passage,

(" The
L.
"

skin B.,
.

leaves,"
pp.
.

etc.)
flF. :

the word

G.

I,

271

[the
not

divine

speaks
without

Know
.

that

have

left

thee

THE

ROYAL

ARX

405 keepa
'

ent and rich talent which lies in thine own deep hidden and covered with ) although

threefold 5,

covering
must

(Exod.,
be
removed The

xxxix,

34,

Num.

iv,

6),
this
'

ch

before

thou

canst

see

stly garment. k appearance

first covering

is the
" " "

coarse

on

the second of this earthly realm is the fast-binding [directed the mundane] upon the third is the baser natural senses.
.

"

"

that thou thoroughly firm resolution to break through

Provided

determine
these three

with
stacles, ob"
.

to mass. thou wilt come the golden le it is given to ye then to know ure where the treasThe three really lies [Seeking out of the grave. have hidden the corpse, are these derers, who
"

"

three

and obstacles."]

you

s, which will not alone seek hand of its strength strongly

my for it but cooperate

have

spirit

on

will with

with you

dead.] so resolve as the mystical revive to break that and through ted in the spirit it up, which break lies as a covering over this Pray and do not only wait [no ncely being.
...
.

mysticism]but
set

eased,
a

free

which empire, since in truth my spirit as well as yours its kingdom hitherto not been displaced from

prison;

struggle and work until you have hidden and liberated this power be exalted upon the throne may

ept

by force and unrighteousness." [With reference L. G. B., Ill, pp. 87, to the raising (cf. 91) ; in are t place three degrees of mystical development in the similitude of three altars. cribed Under

last altar, which

is built of quadrangular

stones,

in the

which
life

one

can

see

his
to

own

face
which

as

in

mirrors,
again

trampled

death,

will

wakened.]
"

Knowest sin

thou
the
mastery

not,
as

was

asked,
as

that

the body
the

of
its

has

long lives?
gave
me

it

[the
that

wi

selfish bore

tendencies]
witness make
and
me

So
to

spi

clearly
nothing
the
since

understand
marriage

th

could

worthy
except

of

this
an

wi

Lamb
he with

[unio
wedded
him, changed

mystica]
only

absolute spirit,
F,
pure
to

death be and

the
in

maidenly
F

flesh
so

[H

H,
into

against

etc.]

doing

it
And

his
is the

own

manhood.
or

[Humanity.]
to
an

this

generation

bir
out

actively

self-sufficient
For earth

being, the

which of
a

rises

the
or

old
dies

one.

just
and

as

grain into

wheat
new

perishe

in the

comes

life,

just
up

it goes
the
new

also

with

the

arising
in
put

and
truth
an

the

growing

creation,
appearance

which will what

has

is
to
on

Christ

our

li in

whose For,

end

the
the

sins
curse,

dear

one,

brought
which
state
as

care

trouble,

misery,
man

weaknesses,

press

and but

torture

the

poor

in

this

fallen
And

of
as

his
he

the

from condition,
he which
which
who
are

God?
is
a

long
sin

is

in its

debtor him

to
to

and

under

subjects
wont
to

all the

affliction
footsteps

and

er mi

follow
flesh.

of

tho

live

in the and
out

elemental

Now

without

doub

it is

good

joyful
and

tidings

to

hear
this

of

possibilit sins
;

of

drawing

putting
who

off has
at

body
in
me

of
has

in truth
that

the

prophet
a

arisen

sied prophe-

such

day

was

hand.

Be

dismayed

ye
;

that
which

are

the I
see

wounders
is
now
near

and
being

despisers revealed,
"
.
.

of for

this

the
the

al

garments

are

being
O

prepared Wisdom,
garments

[Cf.

of

the

parable.]
of
the

the

preparation
is given

ordering
to

bridal which

in

ge

you

alone,
the
king's

shall

be

of

divers

colors,
of
the

which
son,

daughter,
son

[Analogue
figure and

's is

the

improved
to

of

the

parable.]
may

entrusted

thy

teaching all others,

instruction,
known

distinguished

from

and
51

[as redee
the

(L.

G.

B.,

I, pp.

ff.,

wherewith

journey
there

is

ended.)
confident
tone,
a

Thus

is

hope

in that
suspects

which
that

es
an

itself

in

the

infinite. ideal
*'

But

Leade what

unattainable
it has
:

and
up

knows
to
our

regulative
has
traveled

rt
so

Ah,

who
are

this

hour

far,

and

what

all

realized

gifts

until
.

have
our

reached plummet
the And

this
even

goal

[union
sound it

with and of

the

Divinity]
in

explore the

the

abyss,

matchless because
no

wonder
the in

able immeasur-

being?
has found
and

revolving it has its still

wheel
seen,

of
known,
senses

my

it

rest

all that

essed

enjoyed,
towards

it what

stretched
was

errant

inuously
by

held

back,
; to

and

the

strong

rock
a

of

omnipotence
attack
away

struggle

rds

which and
the kingdom

with would
and

fresh
sent

resolutely nothing

termi deless

be

with
power

the
I,p.

ruling

of

the

Holy

t."
a

(L.
parallel

G.

B., between

87.)
the
old

In

and

new

royal

art,

French

Wirth,

who

has

worked in
general;

in

the

same

province.
much
too

agree

with

him

although
to
me

of

method have

of

interpretation
called

seems

arbitrary.
passages

already W.
the

attention the preparation

to

several of
the
to

from

S.

H,

on

subje

{i.e.,

uninitiated].
of Wirth.
given
the
up

will

endeavor work according

outlin
to

the

contents

the

rest

of

the

ideas

of

Having in

himself,
egg

the

Subjectum

is

over

come

philosophic
by sadness

[preparation
suffering.

chamber,

Le.,
ebbs

sch.
away,

K.]

and

His the

strength

the

decomposition
the
coarse.

begins;

subtle

separated is the
to etc.

from
first
center

[Smaragdine
air
test.

table

That

phase
of

of

the

After interiora
the
rises

descending

the

the

earth
6,

[ Visita

terrae,

"

Smaragdine

tablet,
meet,

8.] where
spirit

roots

all

individuality

the

up

aga

[Smaragdine
mortuum,

tablet,
which

ic]
The of

released
on

from
floor
is

the

cap

is blacked

the

of

the

h m

receptacle. the he cast-off toils

on

residuum
the novice.

represented

raiment

Laboriously

now

forward
;

in
hell

the
he

darkness;

the
to

heights
heaven.

dra

him
ascent

escaping
the

will

attain

H
a

up
;

holy

mountain

is hindered

by

viole

storm
a

he

is thrown

into

the
in

depths
the

by

the
vessel

tempest

symbol

of

circulation

closed
to

of

alchemists,
lodge.
and
tears

which
During

vessel

corresponds
the is
sure,

the

protected
parts

the
like
walls. is

circulation
rain,

volatile
S3niibolized it is
not

fall
upon

again the

which be
to

by

To

here

test,

usion
that

is all vessel, in
a

possible
the

on

this

point

it

comes

from
work is the
go

the
on

operations while the

of
masonic

the

great

one

initiation
so

completed

suite here

of

different

rooms,

that The
pores

sym"

series
water,

suffers

disintegration. into purifies the it

a more

lating circu-

which of the from

to

soaks

of and
of
more,

the

ly

parts

subject,
gray

that

it goes

through
In
man

series

colors

acock's

tail)
to

white.

this
who

stage

the how

material
to
re"

esponds

the

wise Yet the

tests
we

knows
to

all seduction. negative

that

are

not

be

satisfied
remem-

with

virtue;
four

fire by

test

(we
elements
to

should
were

the

the is

to

be

in the calcination,

parable
which

also)
burns there

still

be

gone

through,

everything
is
a

combustible. purified long

the in
as

the

calcination
absolute attained

perfectly
So clearness,

(G

) of
has be
not

transparence.

the

ce

this
to

moral

light
first

vouchsafed main
salt the its thing layers
inner

him.

In

brief,

the

e,

the
The

is the
must

comprehensive
be

tion. purificacrystal clear,

made

surround
it from
as a

sulphur
radiation. the

4^

like
Sulphur

crust

and
to

free
of

is
as

be

rded

symbol
as

expansive
Mercury

power,

individual

initiative,
as woman

will.
to
man,

stands
that

opposite
goes
to

it

does

as

which

subject
is

from

without, between

or

as

absolute in it the
a

receptivity. equilibrium

midway
d^
as

both;
It

een

and
the

is found.

is

symbol
In

of

what gree de-

ars

stable

being

of

man.

the

first

is

for

he

release
to

of
the

the

sulphur.
sulphur, by

The

red

column symbolically
rest,

correspon

red

which the the

ovices is

get

their

reward.
with getting

For

the
to

first
see

satisfied light

novices

niversal

(the

blazing

star).
in

(W.

S.

H.,

8-92.)
The

fire fiery

test

takes
must

place

the
out

second
or

degree. rather

he

sulphur

be

worked

se

and

used

for

work.

The
itself,
as

field it

of

activity

of

ember

proportions

were,

according

he

expansion
this time

or

range

of

its
enters

sulphurous
into
a

radiation. relation that

the
=

the

member

uch

intensified
grasp

activity

with

the

world
to

[which
from
away

corresponds
it
a new

the

pri cip

acquires
,

illumination
a

[blazin
of
the the
to

tar]

and
was

breaks
at

for

connection

wi

hich

first
me

merely
at

individual,
that
not

with

l c

To

least but

appears

be

nse

of

the S.

figurative
pp.

quite

dear
I have,

exposition
for

W.
of

H.,

952-962,

which

ake

exactness,

given

in
soon

the

original
as

text.

[S
stone

ppendix,
and

Note

I.]
we

As
have
we

the
to

crude work

polished

no

longer
to

inward
so

ut

outward.

What
be

are

accomplish
we

cr at

would of

insignificant
power
us.

if
from

did
a

not

know

cret

borrowing
lies without
work i.

power

that

a p

Where
at

do

these
B, whose

ous mysteriname

powers

if
St.?

not

the
the

pillar
north

ns:

i. d.
towards

In
the
moon,

directed soft

on

ntrary

whose

feminine

gly

flows

towards
The
"

all

being,

in

order

to

support

its leads
to

tral
the

fire, 4^ fire
test,

exaltation idea

of

the

latter
seems

the
occult
a

of

which

Wirth
manner

in strictly
Finally, will

form,

in the
takes
magnet

of
in

Eiiphas

vi.

circulation
like
a

place,
to

that

the

ividual always

seeks down

draw
however,

the

divine and
so

l,
in

falls

again,
meet
we

rises,
"

cycles,

till both
of

in the read
essence

philosophical
in the

fire."

is the

cycle

which

Smaragdine
comes

let.
the

The
fire

incombustible
test

that

forth
used task only
act
must

m
the

is the

phoenix
member

(a figure
has

much the

alchemists).
himself
to

The
into

of 4^

nging

the

phoenix.

Not
also

ongs guided

the
by

work,

however,

but
activity

the

intelligence;
each know other.

and

receptivity the
member

complement

Therefore
thoroughly. already

has

to

both

pillars

And mentioned

refore

he

becomes
material,

also

the

rogynous
when

Rebis.

That
propensities
Rebis

is

only
are

to
come, over-

be

ained

the the

elemental

therefore
on

figure

is S.

represented
pp.

as

nding

the

dragon.
master

(W.
do
now?

H.,
He of

96-101.)
identify
in
any

What

will with
to

the

will all

self

the
in

Master him is the

and

Builder

worlds,

er

work

through

him. he

When is
not

says

that

that
on

mysticism,

wrong.

ng

developed
illuminatio,

three
unio,

successive this

ways

of is
no

pur-

io,

and

mysticism
that

less its

ical

than

the

religious it
the
were

mysticism

with

tifications,

if

only

rightly

understood, Mortification

ld

accomplish

same

purpose.

is, kind
at

as

the

word

itself
Twice
in

says,

the

endeavor
mason

for

certa
to

of
the
at

death. beginning
the

is the

enjoined
room

the

preparation
into
to

and

at

end

final

initiation
corresponds

the the

inmost

chamber.
of

The
grand his

second
mastery.

death

perfection

It
the

signifies

the

complete

sacrifice

personality,

renunciation

of
that
in

every

personal

desire.
that

It
caused

is the
the

e"facement fall

of

radical

egotism

of

Adam,

that

he The

dragged
narrow

down

spirituality
ego

into melts

corporeality. into

pusillanimous impersonal
cal thus sins

nothing
by

before The

the

hi

self, of
the

symbolized
eternal

Hiram.
human

mythi

universal
architect

Adam
temple

expatiated. Grand Master

The

of All

the

is B.

the

Builder

of

Worlds

(G.
the In

W.)
become
carry

just

what
is

in
to

Christian
the

symbolism Father.

Word

flesh
on

Eternal
the
must

order

the the

work

of

universal
enter

structure

wi

advantage
union of

Master will with

more

into longer

the
a

close

the
he

God.
a

No

slave
more

anything
will

is the in
"

master

of
the
the
one

all, the

works

harmony

with
between

that

rules and
and

universe.
concrete,

Placed
the
man

abstract

between creation,

creative

intelligence
appears

the
like

thus

conceived,
or

mediator of
the

par

excellence,
Yet

the
not

veritable
enough

Demiurge that he
be

gnostics." from
its

it is
source,

light
by

original
to

he

must

also is
to
"

boun

endless

activity

those sympathy,

whom

he
love.

lead.
The

necessary
must

bond

is

master

make

himself

loved

and

he

can

only

succeed

elf

loving
even

with
to

all absolute

the

warmth
devotion,

of
even

generosity
to
are

nding of

the

sacrifice

himself."
with this

The this

pelican

[We bird.]
without

already
the glyph hieroevery

ainted for

hermetic
sacrifice

is

loving vain.
degree,

which

rt

remains
master's

(W.
this
that
even

S.

H.,

p.

105.)
last
as a

The

necessarily
is set
us

degree,
task:
we

esponds

to

an

ideal

strive
our

towards

it Our
to

if

its

realization
never

is befinished, Hiram

powers.
one

temple
see

will
the
true

be

no

expects

eternal

in himself. find
three
turn

(W.
in Wirth,

S.

H.,

p.

94.)
the work with and end
we

We

also
main

how

is divided
the purifying,

steps,

which inner Mystica

begin
soul,
;

towards

the

with
too,

the

h-resembling
last in
our

Unio
the

here
ideal,

find, which
to

in
a

degree
heaven

unattainable give
a

like
voyage

shall

sure

course

the

life.
as

The
a

viewing
perspective

of

the

exalted
point,

anagog^c
makes

eption

vanishing
errors

wance
anagogic

for

the
aspect

possible of
the

of

superposition
types.
meet

in

elementary

The

tripartite shows the

division,

which

we

in

the

great

frequently
degrees

doubted

inner

qualification
As

of

the
a

three
need,
not

of

freemasonry. prevailed, masonic

two

they

they existent

have
in

again

although form
of
the
;

were

the

art
"

at

the

beginning because

(about
similar forms.

centuries

ago)
already Keller's

ay

again," produced

needs

have L.

ier

similar

(Cf.

Whether

general

or

the

intensive
in

(introversion)
case

form
of

of

ysticism,

we

have
degrees

either
are

process
to

opme deve
it

and

necessary

express

sy bo

The
multiply
what
the

eflFort,

appearing

from

time

to

tim

degrees

has
into

been
three
7

justified.
sections levels

We
into

ivide

is divided
in

seven

lso

(7

operations
7

alchemy,
etc.

of
not

contemplation

ordinations,
But

)
,

although

it is

real

eeded.
can

the
arise
existing

idea from

of
a

abolishing

the

three

only

misapprehension
That
masonry

of

alue union

of

the of
the
is

symbolism. is
not

equal
degrees,
not

rights

affected that
The their

by

the

enc pre

of

provided

symbolic form

s n

overstepped.

degrees
custom

onstituent it
are

part
to

of

the

symbolic

itself

ike

be

intangible.

The

symbols

of
for

all

the

lofty
royal

spiritual
art

religiou

ommunities,
a

which
or

the

presents

its
us,

paradigm
types
may
are

exemplar,
Single could

put

before
which
into

were,

of

truth.

facts
be

the the

sy bo

signify
not

(or
the

that
most

read

sy bo

important, The
a

but

rather

otality

of

all

these

meanings. by
sort

totality

(whi

be

acquired

only

of
it

integration)
succeeded

omething

inexpressible;
this

and

if
the

also

xpressing

inexpressible,
be

words
to

of
any

the

would
as

incomprehensible

fin

pirit,
The

the

individual
are

facts

are.

symbols
are

the

unchangeable,
and
the

the

individual
changeable.

eanings

the

variegated

agreement

with

Robert
rests

Fischer
on

(Kat.
symbols title
to

ErL,
and

III,

.).

"Freemasonry

ceremonie

in

that

lies
are

its

superior

continued

tence.

They adapted culture, products

created

for
they
every

eternal
are

verities
to

and
every

liarly

thereto; indeed
to

fitted
and do

of

time,
a

not to

fall
time
our

other
.

of

the
a

time,

sacrifice
abolition

lf.
" "

Therefore
can

complete
as

of

ols

meet
can

with

assent

little
Much

as

an

enfeeblemust
we

of
in
the

them order

be that

desired.
a

more

ve

clear

understanding
to
our

may

sift
eye,
so

abstract,
concrete

corresponding
necessary

spiritual
physical
eye,

the the

for

our

combined

pictures

shall
By and

be

resolved
means

in

the
symbols

le

fundamental
attain
things

truths.
and

this
cannot

the
be
put

life that

motion
with
be

down
the
a

decay
never

time.'']
changed in

Therefore favor

ols

should
meaning, closer

of

particul

which
to

becomes
over

the
above

fashion
the given

(or

be

ght
.

it
to

and

relation)

What
meaning,

is

be

maintained

through but

variations

is

not

the

meanings

the

symbols

selves.
each
every
one

person

symbols
speak
a

represent

his

own

truth.
No
chiefly

they

different
one

language.

exhausts
unknown.

them.
It

Every
matters

seeks
not
so

his
much
one.

ideal
what

the

ideal

seeks,
not

but
the

only

that of

he

does

seek

Effort

se it

object
No

effort,
begins

forms
his

the

basis

of

velo de-

seeker

journey

with

full

ion

In

the

philosophic
the
us

egg

and
colors

only does

after
that

much
light

pas ing

through
gives
prototype

prism

of

dawn

ich

the of all

faint
lesser issue

intimation ideals.
to

of

the

outline

Whoever
progress
must

desire
must

ope

of
a

successful
certain
to

this
that

orget

gentle the end,

fire

operate

fro

beginning

namely

Love.

Whom
Deserves

these
not

teachings
to

cheer
a
man.

not"

be

NOTES

ote of

(80).
which

put
are

here alike
our

not
at

merely
the

those

sons comparibut

motives
are

beginning, consideration.

also My

that

important

for partly
not

further

ring
as

of

them

is

abridged. employed
in

Signs
to

of

similarity
an
"

Stucken

explains,
but is the

express
sense

absolute

congruence,
"or

predominantly
alternate the ark apple
==

the

of

belongs

or

of."
=

Stucken's
of
:

comparison

goes:

Moses books
= =

in

spark
;

fire

in in
=

the

ark

ra's
exposed

Eve's

I,

Moses

the
the

ark

the

fatherless
in

the

persecuted II, A:
=

deluge

[the
in

one

floating

the

ark].
seed
=

Eve's
soma
=

apple draught
womb

the

ark
etc.
or

Onan's
Ill,
B:

fire
open

knowledge,

Tearing
=

of
=

the

itation
parents.

dismemberment

exposure

separation
or

first

IV,
=

The

dismembered reborn of

[man
or

woman]
VI,

rejuvenated
motive
=

the

[m.
first

w.].
=

A:

har VII,
eater.

separation

parents
=

Onan
wife
=

motive

A:

The
B: wife

wicked Flight
=

stepmother from

Potiphar's
''man

VII,

the
the
=

eater

flight

Potiphar's
of
=

flight
parents

from

wicked
flight.
:

stepmother

eparation

the

first
magic

magic

IX,
ram

A:
=

first
ram

parents
=

flight.

IX,
soma.

The

killed
A:
=

s
=

Thyestes'
persecuted
=

meal
the

XIII, child Uriah

=

The
the
=

expos

the

dismembered XIX:
The

slain

"

the

helpful
=

animal.
word

letter

the

ed

letter
=

violence

[curse
Wrestling

blessing].
match
=

XX:
rape

goat
=s

ark.
rape

XXVIII:
soma
=

of

opening
417

of

the

chest

[opening

he

hole]

rape

of

the

garments
=

[of
tearing

the

bathing

swa

adies].
of

XXIX:

Castration
mother's

asunder

ing] [consu
=

the

body

the

final
=

conflagration wrestling

eluge.

XXXIII, of
of

A:
offered
=

Dragcmfight king's
daughter

match the
=

inning
rape

the

rape

of

women

fire
XL,

deluge.
B:

XL,
=

Incest

motive
a

Podphar

otive.

Incest

violation
or

of

[moral]
to

tion. prohib
="

XL,

C:
XLIV,

Seducer
A: The

[male
father B:

female]
who

incest

man

ter."

rejects
of the
the
"

the

daughter
parents

man

eater."

XLIV,
the daughter
dragon

Separation
of
=

first

efusal

of
to

[refusal
fighter]
=

king's

daughter XLV,
=

romised
=

the

substitution.

odomy
of
incest

substitution

rape

parthenogenesis
=

ma r

mortal
=

with
=

the

immortal
of the

seduction
parents
=

adulte

love

embraces is marriage

first

wrestUng

atch. incest

Otherwise
=

of

mortal
parents.

with

the

immortal

separation

of

the

first

(SAM

Bo

.)
Notevery

B
near

(128).
each
myth,

That
other is

the
shown

ideas
in

of
numerous

gold

and
forms

ariations

in

fairy the
been it
are

tale

and
of
the

popular

superstition.
or

ention

above

all

figure

ducat
from
a

gold-dropper

hich

has

probably
around
**

attenuated
gathered
have
a

superstition
''

oke, and
like the

such

expressions

as

he

old

muck,"

he

must

gold

dropper
as

at

his

house

hen

description animals
Here
at

of

bloody
that

hemorrhoids
as

golden gold
ass

vei

he

fabulous

produce

excrement

recious

things.
which before
"

belong
"

also

the

golden
"

[K.
**

H.
to

o.

36],
from

the

word

Bricklcbrit
or

begins

sp
at

old

and
cacaure,"

behind," gives

[Pentam.,
forth gold,
is
a

No.

i],
and

mmand,
as
a

arre

pearls of

priceless
our

diarrhea.
cacuare

[Arre
is

word

ment encourage-

like

get-up;

derived

naturally

fr

gold.]
horse by

It
manure,

occurs

frequently
is is

in
into

sagas

that
as,

animal inversely, dung.

dung,

changed
turned
way

gold

gold

evil
the

spirits

easily

[again]
of hell
no

into

Gold
passes

ancient
many
a

Babylonian
myths,
treasure

thinking,
the should under

which
world. it, he
a

into

muck
so

of that

or

buried
to

one

find
as

does

plant

cactus

on

the
an

covered

[treasure]
custom.
seems

guardian
attenuation

he

gold,

according
comparison
we

to

old
dung

magical
=

An
to

of
In

the

gold

be

coal

Stucken
=

find A. of M.,

the
p.

comparison

excrement

gold 266

sperm

[S.
mass

262]

and

connected

with

pp.
it.

ff.]
I
mention

material

mythologically
derived

connected

the

similar

parallels

from
in

dream

is

(Stekel,

Spr.

d.

TV.,

passim),

further

particular

psychologically
character

interesting

contributions
pp.

of

Freud

on

(KL
ps.

Schr., IV,
pp.

132

ff.) like

Rank's

contribution.

(Jb.
C
of
"

F.,

55
to

ft.)
Jung
myth
'

te

(280).
totality

According
of basis the
sun

it

is

characterrelates

the

which
'

that
is
not

fundamental
to

of

the but
to
to

incestuous

desire idea

lent
a

cohabitation,
again,
to
return

the the

peculiar
parents'
to

of

com be-

child into

protection,

to

back mother.

the

mother

again
way
some

in

order
goal
get
to

be

born

again

by

On

the
in

to

this
to

stands

incest,

ever, howuterus

i.e., necessity

way
ways

back

into

the the

One
procreate

of

the oneself

simplest
again.

was

fructify prohibition
rebirth
one

mother
against

Here

the and

steps

in, possible

so

now

the

sun

myths
as

myths
encompass

teem

all A

proposals significant
into

to

how
of

could

very

way

encompassing
or

it

is

to

e
to

the

mother

another
after
her

being
the
to

rejuvenate
birth

her,

make

her
i.e.,

vanish
to
cause

resulting
change

[respective
back.

agation],

herself

ich

one

might

attain only F.,

way,

quickest

by

cohabitation.
perhaps
the

This,
original

ev ho

is

not

the
ps.

although
pp.

one.

Jung,
:

Jb.
The

IV,
of from

266
son

ff.)
from

In

another mother

place
signifies of

id

separation

the

the

paration

of

man

the

pairing

consciousness

animals

om

the

lack
archaic

of

individual
'*

consciousness

characteristic

fantile

thought.
a

First

by

the

foror1)f
be
the

the

inc

ohibition

could

self-conscious
thoughtlessly idea of
the
came,

individual
one

produced,
genus,

had
so

before
first

been,

with

ly

could

the

individual
as

and
were,

conclusiv
death

ath

be

rendered
through

possible.

So
sin.

it

world
his
It

Adam's
has

The fear
no

neurotic

who

cannot

ave

mother
appears
to

good

reason;

of

death
and

holds
no

ere.

that
express

there the
to

is

concept

wor

rong

enough religions
this

meaning

of
to

this the

confli

ole

are

built This
cannot

give

value for
the

magnitude

conflict.
of
years,

struggle
have

expression,
source

enduring
its
power

ousands
condition

of

which

is

quite

too

narrowly
more

conceived apparently first and

must

by

mon

idea the

of law

incest;
that incest

much
expresses
as a

nceive

itself compulsion
system
as

last

as

ohibition
and

against

toward
an

cation, domesti

describe
takes
up

the
the

religious cultural
of them

institution
not nature,

of

all

aims

of

the

immediately

rviceable

impulsive

powers

the

animal
capable

organize

em

and

gradually

makes
ps.

of

sublimated

(Jb.
Note D

F.,

IV,

pp.

314

ff.)
the

(274).
one

Jung

divides

libido
the
a

into
other

rents
"

lengthwise,
:

directed libido
into

forward,
is

war bac

As

the
its

normal
waters

like of
like

constant

stream,
so

ich

pours

the
is

world
not

reality,
a

the in

dynamically

regarded,

rock

raised

like

back
the

current

flowing
A
part
part,

towards
of

the
soul

source

instead
wants to return

owards

mouth. another

the

probably

external

object,

however,
the

prefers
airy and

the

subjective
of of
the human has

world,
phantasy

whither
beckon. for which word
existing,

easily
assume

built

es

We Bleuler

could
from

this

ty

will, coined
always
of
e.g.,

his
as

psychiatric
something
even

oint

the

ambitendency,

where primitive
as

and

and

recall
are

that

the

all
in

motor

impulses
act

already
the

tory contradicmuscles

where,

the
ps.

of

extension,
p.

flexor

innervated.*'

(Jb.
Of
of

F.,

IV,

218.)
abilities
the

te

"
as

(279).
fruits

the
the
are

wonderful
practice,

that
eight

pass

yoga

grand
i*.

[Maha-siddhi]
oneself
small
or

generally

mentioned:
2,

To

invisible heaviness
a

[animan],

3.

to

acquire
4.

the

st to

lightness
the

or

[laghiman,
and
to

gariman],
everything

to

se
most

size

of
as

monster

reach
with

even

distant,

e.g.,

to

the
5.

moon

the

tips

of

the

[mahiman
e.g.,

or

prapti],
wish
to

unobstructed into

fulfillment

of
vrater

wishes,
to

the
again

sink

the

earth

as

into
over

emerge

[prakamya],
organs

6.

perfect
7.

control ability
mere

the

and
course

the of

internal
nature

[isitva],
and

the
by

to

change of

[vasitva],

8.

act

will

lace
eight
are

oneself

anywhere
powers

[yatra
many

kamavasa3atva].
others

Besides
be

marvelous
partly that
in
on

might
an

named,

included the
most

in

the

above and
on

such

exaltation
images,
as

of

iveness
happenings goings

remote

imperceptible
and in of
stars,

other
one's

worlds
own

planets and

also
are

in

interior

other
the
past

men's

ved of

by

the

senses;

the

knowledge
and of the the

and
;

the

previous

existences

hour

of

death
to
summon

under

the

language

of

animals,

ability

rom
won

the

disadvantages by
man

of

being
his merit
and

transitory,
"

like
the

everything exception

lse

through

with
p.

alvation.
Note F

(Garbe,
(305)''

Samkhya

Yoga,

46.)

Jung

(Jb.,

Ill,

p.

171)
(in
''La of

refers

aeterlinck's
la

inconscient
as a

superieur"

Sages

Destinee")
He

prospective
on

potentiality
it
as

subliminal
"

ombinations.

comments

follows:
Perhaps
the

sh

be

spared
none

the

reproach less
be

of

mysticism.

the

matter

hould

the

pondered: combinations

doubtless
that

unconscious
not

ontains

the

psychological
of

do

reach these

iminal

value
into

consciousness.

Analysis

resolves
for
to

com bi

their
tasks

historical
of the

determinants
i.e.,

that

is

the

essential

analysis,
obsessions

render

powerless

disconnecting
concurrent

them, with
the

of
conduct what

the

complexes

purposeful of
in things:

of
is Both of

life.

Histor
in

ignorant

of what

two

kinds

hidden
are

st

and be

is hidden

the

future.
measure

probabl

attained
as

with
postulate,
to-morrow

certain the is

probability,

ormer
so

latter contained laid,

a
a

as

historical to-day,

prognosis
and

far
of

as

in

all

rp

the

future

already
make

deepened
or

knowledge
less

he

present
sure

could
prognosis
as

possible
the future.

more

wide-reaching
this

nd

of has
must

If
to

we

transfer the

r s

Kant
things

already

done,

psychologic,
traces,

ollowing

result;
become

just

as

memory
are

whic

ave

demonstrably
unconscious,
so

subliminal,
are

still

accessible

he

also
a

certain

very

fine

subliminal
are

com bi

showing

forward
for

tendency,
future
our

which
occurrences

of
in
so

eatest

possible latter
science
are

significance

the

conditioned

by

psychology.

But about
the

the

of

history
which

troubles
are

itself
the

little

combinations
so

rather

object

of the

politi

ust

little

are

the

psychological

combinations

obj

ed

psychological
the

synthesis,
currents

which, of
the
can,

should libido.
for
time

know

how
cannot

natural

We
the
to

do

but

probably
and

the

unconscious
as

process

takes
certain
dreams,

there,

it appears

if from
this the

time

in in

significant
to

fragtnents
whence
came

of

work,

at

least

light, long

prophetic

interpretation
aversion

o of

claimed
of
to

by

superstition.
against

The
sort

th

[sciences]
is hardly
of of
the
man

to-day be

that

of
is

thought-process
an overcompensation

called

phantastic

only all

thousands
to

of
in

years

old

but

too

great

in

ti"m

believe

soothsaying.'' region

ote
as

G
a

(317).
localization
introversion doctrine

The
point

umbilical for the

plays inner
accounts

no

small

first The

sensations

mystic

practices.

of
of

th

Yoga

harmonize

with
thinks

the

experiences
that

th

lopsychites.
into
of

Staudenmaier
magic,

he

has,

in
in

hi

tigations
up

which
significant

partly

terminated

th

ng

extremely heavenly
or

hallucinations, hallucinations

observed
take

realistic if the
are

religious
nerve

place

"specific"

complexes
far

[of
as

the

vegetative
tracts

em]
the

stimulated
of
the

as

down

the

peripheral

region
p.

small

intestine. visionary

(Magie
authors
know

als
how

exp.

w.,

123.)
of
power

Many
to

marvels
plexus.

the

region
on

of
seat

the ef

stomach the

and

solar

In
assures

an

essay

the

soul,

J. B

Helmont
upper

us

that

there
than

is

stronger

feeling

i
etc.

orifice

of

the

stomach
most

in

the
organ

eye

itself,
of
the
to

the
recounts

solar

plexus the
on

is the

essential

soul.
make

following
poisonous

experience.

In

order
a

experiment
root

herbs

he

made

preparation only
any

of
tip

aconite

[Aconitum
his
tongue
"

napellus]
without

and

tasted
of

the

of

swallowing
seemed
to

mediately,"

he

says,

my

skin

be

constricted

inaiy

thing,
I
noticed
no

the

like
with

of

which

had
that
but

never

experienced

astonishment with
my

I
in

felt,
the
in

perceived
region

hought

longer
if

head,

of

omach,

as

knowledge unusual

had

taken

its

seat

the

stomach

azed

at

this

phenomenon,

questioned

myse

examined
my
power

myself
of

carefully.
perception
was

merely
now

convinced
much
stronger
was

myse

hat

comprehensive.
great

The I
did

spiritual
not

clearness
nor

couple
I
was

th

pleasure.
and
my

sleep I
common

dream,
at

mperate

health
nothing

perfect.
in

was

times

in

but

they the

had

with
all

the

fact

eling
the

with head.
that
my

stomach,

which
my
even

excluded

cooperation

th

Meantime
this
in

joy
bring

was

interrupted
some

by

xiety

might

on

derangement.
to two

nly

belief
thb

God This

and

my

resignation

his

will

so

stroyed
I
to

fear.

condition
of

lasted
I
not

hours,

af

ich

had
taste

several
of

attacks

giddiness.
I

have
get

since the
same

of

ied

aconite,

but

could

(Van
Gesch.
H

Helmont,
d.

Ortus
p.

Medic,

p.

171,

tr.

Enn

er,

Mag.,
For
man,

913.)
the

Note
the

(381).
is the

old

as

for
from

the
all
but

new

ro

material
man

as

man

freed social

framework.
man as

Not

of

conventional equally
of

life,
being

ually

entitled
enters

and
the

obligated humanity

of the

divine

cre ti

temple
conscious
comes

with duty and

obligatio
put

lways

to

remain

of
to

his

to

as
of

erjrthing

that
duty."
says
men

up

hinder

the

fulfillment
with
this

ighest

(R.
of
are

Fischer.)
material diverse of

Compare
the

wh

itchcock Although

the
of
.

Philosopher's
yet
are

Ston
the

dispositions
...

insist
. .

that

all

the

nations that

of

men

of
man,

lood,

that

is,

of

one

nature;

and

character

in

ich

he

is

one

nature,

it is the

special

object

of

alchemy

lly

prevail,

mankind
A.,
pp.

would

be

constituted

into

erhood/ broth"begin

(H.
the
once

48
the

S.)
metals.
matter

[The
Now is
seen,

tests]

stripping
the

of

alchemy

recommends,

propitious
to

carefully the
purpose

examined of

recognized,
it

clean

it

externally
that

for

ing free-

of

every

foreign The
matter,

body
in

could should
matter

adhere
be

accidentally reduced
to

to

surface. it is
to
an

fine,

itself.

absolutely
strip it

analogous

that
that he

the

candidate

alled

himself
and
state

of
ought of

everything
to

possesses
to

artificia

both In

he

be

reduced
innocence,

strictly of
in
a

selves. them-

this

primitive
is

philosophic
narrow

retrieved,

the

subject
light which

imprisoned
can

retre

where of

no

external

penmate.
to

This
the
matras

is

the

er

meditation
to

corresponds
egg

of

alchemist,

his

philosophic
a

hermetically where By
true

sealed. he
must

The
tarily volunthe

tiated die
to

finds his
are

there former

dark

tomb

existence.
to

decomposing expansion

te in

that

opposed

the death

of the

the

germ

individuality, being I hung

who

this
is
to

symbolic be As
it

precedes

birth
pp.

of

the

initiated."
to

(W.
Chamber
the sphere
of
a our

S.

H.,
of

87

ff.

ote

(411).
in

the

the
action

panion Comof
our

red,

represents

of

iduality,

measured

by

the

extent

sulphurous of refractive

ation radi-

This

radiation
which
to

produces refracts

kind

[re
diffused

ngent] [ 9

medium, is

the
it
on

surrounding the

meant]
Such

concentrate

spiritual
the

nucleus

the

subject.
those
being in the

is

the

mechanism
have
seen

of the

illumination,
star
star,

which

benefit bears
in

who himself of
a

blazing

shine.
but

this

mysterious hardly
Logos
as

too

condition

dim

spark

perceptible.
or

the

philosophic

child, legend
of
a

the

immanent

the

Christ
in

rnate, of

which
the filth

represents
cave

bom
a

obscurely
stable.
The

th

serving

as

initia tion

inciple
long
to
as

of

all

individuality.
in

She
the ashes.
to

knows
Then render

how she
it

to

care

for

it is brooded

devotes
keen

h s

nourishing

it
it

judiciously,
should

for

ent

when
it

finally seek that

in
to

overcome

the
isolation.

obstacles It
means,

prison
matter

and
fact,
or
,

hold
the

it

in

of
9

Son
words,

is

put

en

rapport

with

ternal

other

that

the
from

individual which he

enter
comes.

to

communion

with

the

collectivity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

OLD.

(Before

1800.)
G)raelius,
Hoefer

pa

ab

Nettesheym,

Henricus
v.

Opera.

misten,

Griechische,

Berthelot,

(modeme).
der
gantzen

lgemeine

(und
Welt"

General-)
"

Reformatioa
Fama."

(weiten)

vide

r
aus

proximi" dem Oehl

("Das
der

Buch

Amor

Proxiini

Geflossen
. .

Gottlichen
per

Barmhertzigkeit

Ans

tag-licht
1746.

gegeben

AnonymuixL

Franckf

."
urt

und

Leipzig,

reae,
tiani
zu

Valentin)
Rosencreutz.

Anonym,
Anno bey
Regcnspurg,

Chymische
1459.

Hochzeit

Chriszuerst

Gedruckt seeL

Strassburg

Lazari

2^zners
MDCCLXXXI

Erben

MDCXVI.
lich
v.

(eigcnt

Berlin,
Horten de

bei

Nicolai).
Chymische
durch

(mod.).
Villa Nova,

us Latein

Schri"Ften.
Hoppodamum.

Aus

dem
furt Frank-

und

ubersetzet Hamburg,
y.

Job.

1683.

ayana

Deussen
v.

(mod.).
mod.
und

e,

Giambattista

r"

("Der
Philosophische
1744-

grosse

der

kleine

Bauer").
Tractate.

Zwey
Leipzig,

und

Chymische

ont, ogiscfaer Sprache

dor

lohann,
Tractat
in

Historisch-Physiologischvon

und Aus

Theol-

Geistern.
mit

der

Englischen
von

die

Teutsche Halle
im

Fleiss

libersetzt

Theo-

Arnold.
Balthasar,

Magdeburgi^en, Bezauberte

1721.

r,
1693.

Die

Welt.

Amsterdam,

rd, der

Graf
Natur

von

der

Mark

und

Tervis,

Abhandlung
Eyes.
Hildesheim,

von

des

(philosophischen)

1780.
427

Bhagavad-Gita

"

v.

Schlegel,

Sdiroeder
Gesammtausgabe
1715.

(mod.).
von

oehme, Gcorg

Jacob,
Gichtel. Opera.
Mah

Schriften.
2

Joh

Bde.

onaventura,

oz,

Ada
heiligen

(Dr.

Adam
der

Midiael
Ewigkeit

Birkholz),
und
Zeit.

Die

sie

Gnindsaulen

Leipzig

1783. Confessio

"

(der

Fraternitat

C.)

"

v.

Fama."

ast3m,
Vide

John
"

(loannes

Daustenius),
Entdedktes

Rosarium,

Vis

Sieben^estirn."

senmenger, Tie.
R.

Johann
Konigsberg"
Abraham, Werk.
In

Andrea,
171 R.
1.

Judenthum.
Uraltes

eazar,

Abraham!

Eleazaris
zum

Ch

misches

II

Theilen Gervasium

befordert
Erfurt,

durch

Julium

oSentiichen Schwartzburgicum.

Druc

MDCCXXXV.
oder

Fama dess

Fratemitatis loblichen

Entdeckung
dess

der

Brudetsdiafft
Beneben

Ordens

Rosen-Creutzes,
derselben
von

Confession Sampt
"

Oder
einem
gantzen

Bekanntnuss
Discurs

Fratemitet tion Reformaam

"

"

der M.DC.XV.

Welt."

allgemeiner Franckfurt

Mayn,

ctuld,

Hermann,
Erste

Des
.

Chymisch-Philosophisdien
. .

Probier-Steins
achten

Classe,
.
. .

in

welcher
nach

der

wahren ihrem
" " .

Adeptorum

Schrifften
Werth und Dresden,

u inne

lichen
Drittc

Gehalt
Auflage.
der

vorgestellt 1784.

worden.

igurcn
ten

Rosenkreuzer."
17-ten

("Geheime
Drei

"

aus

dem

und

Jahrhundcrt.")
der

Hcfte. I.

Altona AVREVM

1785!?."

Titel

einzelnen

Hefte: Henricus

SECVLVM
Theosophus.
sophischcn
vngenanten

REDIVIWM.
II. Ein guldener

Madathanus,
vom

Tractat
noch

Phil

Steine.
Philosopho

Von
.

einem
.

Lebenden, Anno fur

do

beschrieben.
.

DC.XXV.
Schiller
so

III. sich
.

Einfaltig
taglich

ABC
fleissig

Buchlein
uben Bruder
in

jun

der

Schule
Fratemitet

H.

Geistes
.
.

Von

einem

der

CHRISTI
des
Rosenkreuzes P. F.
"

Auf

dem

Titelblatt

sum

dem

crstcnmal Text

ans

Licht
von

gestellt." f
arbigen Werke. Anno

In
Taf

jedem
eln. In das

Heft

folgt

eine

Reihe

llus,
ubersetzt

Nicoiaus,
von

Chymische

Teutsche

J. L.
alias
et

M.

C.
Fluctibus

MDCCLL

Robert, Philosophiae

de

(audi
Fluddanae.

Otreb),

Clavis

Alchymiae

Francofurti,

MDCXXXIII.

-Sc^hiae
-Tractatus

cum

Moria

Certamen.

DC
in

XXIX.
libros
tres

theologico-philosophicus
quorum

disResur-

tributus,
rectione.

de

Vita, 161

II
7.

de

Morte,

III

de

Oppenheim,
iiir

die

Aechtheit
von

der
Mah

Rosenkreuzer*
Booz

-Schutzschrift
gesellschaft. M.

Obersetzt
Leipzig,

Ada

(Dr.

Birkholz).
loachimus,

1782.
Bonum,
verae

us, Magiae,

Summum
Alchymiae
verorum.

quod

est

verum

Cabalae,

Subjectum

Fratrum

Roseae

Crucis
loan.

(Frankfurt),
van,

M.DC.XXIX. Ed.

nt, Lugduni,
v. v.

Baptista

Ortus

Medidnae.

IV*

M.DCLXVII.
Dillmann

(mod.).
Reitzenstein

s H.,

Fldscher,
Dcs
Hermes

(mod.).
wahrer

Trismegists
von

Herausgegeben Leipzig,

einem

aditen

alter Freymaurer

Naturwcg.
I.

C.

H.

1782.
Denudata
seu

bala
talis

Doctrina
atque

Hebraeorum
theologica."
2

transcendenBde.

et

metaphysica 1677;

SulzKnorr

bach,
von

Frankfurt,

1684.

(Herausgeber

Rosenroth.)
Heinrich,

ath,

Amphitheatrum

Sapientiae

Aetemae,

verae, solius Tertriunum,

Christiano-Kabalisticum,
Catholicon.
von

Divino-Magicum, MDCIX.

Hanoviae,

^Tractat Unterricht
von

den

ersten

Elementen.

(Beygefuget:
Herausgegeben
Maurer-

fur Verchrer

den

Adeptengrad.)
der
edlen

einem

Schmelzund

kunst.

Leipzig,

1784.
Beridit
vom

Wahrhafter Ldpzig,

philosophischen

Athanor.

1783.

us,

Janus,

Praedosa
Norimbergae,

ac

nobilissima M.D.LIIII.
de

artis

chymiae

col lec

Pretiosa

Margarita

Thesauro,

eade,
"

Jane,
Strassburg,

Dcr

Baum

des

Glaubens
letzten

(beigebundcn
Zeiten

Offenbarungen,

die

betrefSend."

1807).
gewassert

'

Ein

Garten-Bninn
Lustbarkeit,

duich

die

Strohme
in

gottlichen

und

hervorgrunend geistlicher
Pflanzen.

man

nichfaldgem
1697-1
"

Unterscfaiede
700.
3

st Am

Tie.

(LGB)
Amsterdam,

0"Eenba}irung
Philoteus

der

OfiFenbahrungen.
de,

169
der

imitibus,

Allgemeine
Lateinischen
von

Abbildung
ubersezt

ganzen

Schopfung.
Anmerkungen
1792. Hermetische

Aus

dem

und

begleitet

J.

J.

Grienstein.

delp Phil

Das

Triklinium
Aus

Stein
mit

der

Weisen.

dem
von

drei oder Lateinischen

Gesprache
ubersezt

Anmerkung
1792.

begleitet

J. J. Grienstein.

del Phi

aier,

Midiael, Atalanta

Arcana Fugiens.

Arcanissima. Oppenheimii,
de
.

(ca*
161

1616.)
redivivo. M. L.

8.

Cantilenae
duites
en

intellectuales
Francois
"
"

Phoenice
M"

Tr

par

L.

Par

M.DCCLVIII.

Symbola
1617.

Aureae

Mensae

duodedm

nationunu

Francof

^Tripus

Aureus,

hoc

est,

tres

tractatus

chymid

sele

Francofurti,

i678,

angetus,
nevae,

Jo.
"

Jacobus,

Bibliotheca
2

chemica

curiosa.

M.DCC.II.
v.

Bde.

Manresa

mod.

osheim,

Johann
grundlichen La ecrite

Lorenz,

Versuch

einer

und othe-Guyon,

Ketzergeschichte. Vie
par

unpartfaeiischen Helmstaedt, 17
B. de

de

Madame

J. M.
Paris,

la

Mothe

Guyon, Bde.
Musaeum

elle-meme.

M.DCCXC.

hermeticum

sophospagyricae Francofurti,

reformatum disdpulos artis

et

amplificatum, fidelissime

omnes

erudiens.

1749.

ystiker,

Deutsdie,

des

XIV.

Jahrhunderts,
die

v.

Pfeif

(mod.).
Friedricfa, Versuch
uber

icolai,
dem

Beschuldigungen

welc

Tempelherrenorden

Entstehen
und
V.

der

Freimaurergesellschaft

Tie.

Berlin

Stettin,
Fludd,

1782.

lsus

(A.

Ph.

Theophrastus
4^-Ausg.

Bombastus Huser,

von

Hohen10

heim),Werke.
Bde.

Basel,
1603
u-

1589-90. i6i6-"i8.

FoL-Ausg.

Strassburg,

Bde.
v.

njali

mod.

y,
tique.

Dom

AntoineParis,

Joseph,

Dicdonnaire

mytho*herme-

M.DCC.LVIII.
et

Fables ^Les
au

Egyptiennes

Grecques
M.DCC.LXXXVI.

devoilees

"

meme

letha,
auserlesene
ubersetzet

Paris, principe. Des Hodigelehrten

leduites Bde. 2
anderer Teutsche

Philalethae Tractatlein
...

und
ins

Chymische
von

Johann

Langen.

Wienn,

1749.

letha,
mine.

Eugenius

(Thomas

Vaughan),
von

Lumen

de

Lu-

Ins
1750.

Teutsche

ubersetzet

R.

S.

M.

C.

Hof,
^Magia

Adamica
1704.

oder

das

Alterthum

der

Magie.

sterd Am-

rius,

loannes,
et

Artis

Cabalisticae,
scriptorum

hoc

est,

theologiae

philosophiae,

Tomus

reconditae BaL

sileae. n, Werke.
V.

MDXIIIC.

nus

Kiefer

(mod.).
(Johann Pordadsch),
und

ge,

John

Gottliche
Leipzig,

imd

Wahre

Metaphysica.
3

Franckfurt

MDCCXV.

Bde.

GriindUch
ten

Philosophisch wahren Steine

Sendschreiben,
der
Weissheit.

Ein,

vom

rech-

und

Amsterdam,

1698.
Sophia, Gottlichen

das

ist.

Die

Holdseelige
Amsterdam,

ewige
1699.

Jungfrau

der

Weisheit.

Amsterdam, Mystica. 1698. -Theologia Seeligen Tractatlein des Johaimes -Vier Manuschriptis hinterlassen. D. M. in
1704loannes,

Pordadschens Amsterdam,

lin,

De

Arte

Cabalistica

libri

tres.

"

De

Verbo

Ins
zcn,

Teutsche
Wicnn, Martinus,

iibersetzet 1756. Lexicon M

van, v.

durch

Benjamin
In

Roth-Scholt"

ulandus,

Alchemiae. D mod.
C

libera

Franco

furtensium

Repub.

XII.

uysbroeck,
v.

Johann
Deussen

mkara

(mod.).
Alcbymisrische
Bibliothek
ausgesucht.
1772.

(chroder),
kundiger
in
2

Neue
unsers

fur

den
4

Natur

Jsihrhunderts
u.

Sammlgn

Bdn.

Frankf.

Leipz.

endivogius,
kurzen

Michael,

Chymische
ans

Schriften.
gestellet

Nebst
durch

eine

Vor-beridit

Liecht
1750.

Fricdrich

Roth-Scholtzen.

Wicnn, Alchimistisdi,

Sieben-Gestim,
auserlesene Frankfurt

Das
vom

ist,

Sieben
der

schone

Tractatlcin
am

Stein

u Weisen."

Main,

1756.
magnum.
von

perber,

Julius,
Dingen.

Mysterium Ein
Feiner,

Amsterdam, vielerley 1662.

i66o.

^Tractatus,
.
.

wunderbarlichen

Amsterdam,

Starck,
neuen

Johann
Svami

August)

Anonym, Berlin,

Ueber

die

alten

Mysterien.

1782.

vatmaram

uler,

Joannes,
lichen
lebea

mod. Predig, Basel,

v.

v.

fast

fruchtbar

zu

eim

recht

chri

M.D.XXII.

usendeine

Nacht Chemicum,
de
. .
.

Erzahlungen
praedpuos
et

(mod.).
selectorum
auctorum

heatrum
tatus tate

tr

chemiae

lapidis

continens.

philosophid antiquitate, Argentorati, M.DC.LIX-M.DC."

ve

LXI.

6Bde.
Basilius,

alentinus,

Chymische
einer
neuen

Sdiriften.
Vorrede
"

In
"
"

drey
von

Theil

samt verfasset, Nic Pctraeo.

Bened

Leipzig,
Le

1769. des
Londres,

llars, les

Abbe

de,

Comte

Gabalis,

ou

Entretiens

Sciences
der

Secretes.
Weisen." nunmehro dem F.
R.

M.DCC.XLIL
durch
neu

Wasserstein
ausgegeben,
.

Vormahlen
aber

Lucas

Jenn

"

von

C.

wiederum Frankfurt

und

aufgeleg Leipzig, 176

et

elling,
icum.

Georgius,
Darinnen

Opus
der

mago-cabbalisdcum

theosoph
" "
.

Ursprung,
Mercurii
in

Natur,
dreyen

Saltzes,
beschrieben

Schwefels

und

Theile

Homburg

der

Hohe

har

"

v.

dc

Pauly

(mod,).
Hoefcr

y.

Berthdot,

(mod.)*

MODERN.
Dr.
1909.

(FnMn
Traum
und

1800

oa)
Leipzig

am,
Wien, Dr.

Karl,

M3rthus.

und

English
Uber

Translation.
den
nervosen

Alfred,
19
12.

Charakter.

baden, Wies-

English

Translation. der
Heft

^Die

psydhische

Behandlung
I.,

Trigeminusneuralgie.

Zentralbl. ^Der

f. Psych.,

1/2.
in

psychische Neurose. Fortsdiritte

"

Hermaphroditismus

Leben

und

in

der

der

Medizin,

Leipzig,

1910,

Heft

16.

e,

Giambattista,
Pentameron.

Das Neu

Marchen
bearb.
1909.
von

aller Hans

Marchen
Floerke.

oder
2

das
Bde.

Munchen

u.

Leipzig,

n,

Adolf,
Leipzig,

Der i860.
A.,

Men^

in

der

Geschichte.

Bde.

,
zum

Prof.

Chemie
XIX.

und

Alchymie

in

Osterreich
Wien,

bi

beginnenden
Dr.

Jahiiiundert.
Die

Ferdinand 1835. Marcellin,

texte
et

Christian,

christliche

1883. Gnosis.

Tubingen,

elot,

Collection
traduction. Paris,
a

des
Avec

anciens

Alchimistes

Grecs,
Ch..M.

la

collaboration
3

de

Ruello.

1887
de

I'Etude

la

oduction
moyen-age.

1888. Chimie

vols. anciens
et

des

du

Paris,

Les
-Die
tragen

Origines
Chemie
von

de
im

1889. TAldiimie.
Altertum

Paris, und
im
Mit

1885. Mittelalter.
Anmerkungen
1909.

Ubervon

Enuna

Kalliwoda. Leipzig
Die

Dr.

Franz

Strunz. Emil,

zny,
Wien,

Dr.

Sphinx.

Wien, und Freimaur.

Taschenbuch*

1873. Dr.

off,
Dr.

Erich,
Ludwig,

Die
Das

Kabbalah.

Leipzig,

1903.

altjudische
Sagen
Berlin,
von

Zauberwesen.

Strass-

burg

i. E.,

Franz,

1898. Indianische

der

Nord-Pacifischen

Kuste Dr.

Amerikas.

1895.

et,

Wilhelm,

Hauptprobleme

der

Gnosis.

Gottin*

BrabbeCy
dem

Gustav,
mauroischen

Sub

Rosa.

Vertrauliche
unserer

Mitteilungen

Leben

Grossvater.

Wien

1879. Brandeis,

J., Sippurim.
Heinricfa,
2.
verm.

Aufl.

Prag,

randt,

Wilhelm,

Mandaiscbe
Religion
Ausg.

Schriften.
und

1889* Gdttii^en,
der

189

rugsch,
AgTpter.

Mythologie

al

Leipzig, den

1891.
und Rosenkreuzer

uhle,

Johann
nehmsten Freymaurer

Gottlieb,
Schicksale

"Dber
der

Urspning

die

Orden
1804.

der

Gottingen,

omenius-Gesellschaft,
und

Monatshefte
Herausg^geben

der
von

C.-G.

fur

Kultu

Geistesleben.

Ludwig

Kell

(Berlin).
Dr.

Jena.
Friedrich,
2.

reuzer,

Symbolik
6 Bde.

Volker.

Aufl.

Mythologie und Leipzig und

al Darmstadt,

der

i8i9ff. eussen, Dr.

LeTpzig.

Paul,

Allgemeine

Geschidite

der

Philosophie.

Sechzig
1905.

Upanishad's

des

Veda.

2.

Aufl.

Leipzi

Das

System
Badarayana dieselben. Sutra's

des

Vedanta.
und Aufl. 2.

Nach
Kommentare

den

Brahma-Sutra's
des

des
uber Die

dem

Qanka

Leipzig,
"
.
.

1906.
dem

"

des

Vedanta

nebst

vollstandigen

Commentare
Albrecht, Dr.

des

^ankara.
Mutter Erde.

Leipzig,

ietericfa,

1887. Leipzig, 19OS.

Leipzig,
in

illmann,

A.,

Das

Buch
Die

Henoch.
Zeugung

ulaure,
und
von

Jacques-Antoine,
Braudien der

1853. Glauben,
und

Sit

Volker.

Verdeutscht und
Karl

erganz

Friedrich

S.

Krauss

ReiskeL

Leipzi

1909.

hrenreich,

Paul,

nologischen nnemoser, Dr.

allgemeine Grundlagen.

Die

Mythologie
Leipzig,
19
10.

und

ihre

Joseph,

Geschichte

der

Magie.

Leipzi

1844.
Adolf,

rman,

Die
aus

Agyptische
den

Religion.
und ein Leipzig,

Berlin,

1905.

Erzahlungen Ausgabe

Tausend Grcvc.
12

Nachten,"

Felix

Paul

MDCCCCVII-

MDCCCCVin.
Dr.

Bde.

erenczy,

Sandor,

Introjektion

Ubertragung.

Darstellung
im

des
Imago,

Lust-und
I. 3.

Realitatsprinzips

bolische
Oedipus-Mythos. Guillaume, 1895.
Les Lois du

ro,
Paris,

psychologiques

Symbolisme.

e, ben.

Johann
Berlin,
G.,

Gottlieb,
1806.

Die

Anweisung

zum

seeligen

Le-

l,

J.

Geschichte

der

Freimaurerei.

3.

Aufl.

zig, Leip-

er,

1870. Robert,

Erlauterung I-IV.
Dr.

der

Katechismen

der

Joh.-

Freimaurerei.

cher,

Prof.

H.

L.,

Hermes

Trismegistus

an

die

menschliche oy, Th., Ad., La

Seele.
Des

Leipzig,
a

Indes

la

1870. Mars. Planete

1892. und
ihre

4.

ed.

Paris.

k,

Kabbale.

Paris,

rk, Leipz.,

Hans,
19
1 2.

Modeme

Theosophen

Theosophie.

Okkultismus Okkultistische

Sexualitat und Bewegung,

Sigmund, und
Drei

Leipzig,
Die.

1909.
1912.
zur

Leipzig,

Prof.
theorie.

Dr.

Abhandlungen
1905.

Sexualtion. Transla-

Leipzig

Wien,

English

Dynamik
n.4.

der

Ubertragung,

Zur.

Zentralbl.

f.

Psyclu

Formulierungen

uber

die

zwei F.

Prinzipien
III.
i.

des

psychl-

Geschehens. schen Psychopathologie

Berlin,
19
10.

Jb.
des

ps.

Alltagslebens, Translation. Schriften

zur

Zur.

3.

Aufl.

English

Sanunlung
Bde. Leipzig

kleiner
und

Neurosenlehre.

Wien, Die
3.

1906,

1909.

^Traimideutung,
1911.

Aufl.

Leipzig

und

Wien,

English
Der,

Translation. und
die

Traumc

-Wahn, diva."

in
1907.

W.

Jensens
English

"Gration. Transla-

Leipzig

und

Wien,

nius, Berlin,

Leo,
1904.

Das

Zeitalter

des

Sonnengottes.

I.

Bd.

iiller,
1912.

Dr.

Karl,

Psychoanalyse

und

Ethik.

Munchen,

Richard,

Die

Samkhya-Philosophie.

Leipzig,

1894.

Philologie, Strassburg,

herausgegeben 1896.

von

Georg

Biihler,

III.

neiting,

J. M.

(J. Krebs),
Stuttgart,

Maurerische

Mittdlungen.

Banddien.
Ignaz,

oldziher, 1876-

Der

1831-1833. bei den Mythus

Hebracm.

Leipzi

orres,
1

J.,
836-1

Die

christliche

MystiL

Bde.

R^ensburg,

842.
Deutsche

rimm,

Bnider,

Sagen

(D

S).

^Kinder-

Hausmarchen und Deutsche Mythologie, Meyer.

3

(KHM).
4.

Ausg.,

^Jacob,
Hugo Bde.

von

Ela

Giitersloh,

altrich,
lande

Josef,
in

Deutsche

Volksmarchen
4.

187"-1878. dem aus

Wien, Volksbucher, of
the

Sachsen
HermannBd.

Siebenburgen.

Aufl.

stadt, artmann,

1885. Dr.
1

(Siebenbg.-deutsche
Franz,

Secret

Symbols

Rosicrudans.

Boston,
gabe
des

888.
deutschen

(Eine

Wiederenglische mangelhafte ^'Geheime Figuren Werkes:

Rosenkreuzer.")
EUis,
Dr. Hans Ethan Die

avdock
von

Welt
Kurella.

der

Traumc. Wurzburg,

Deutsdie
191
1.

Ausgab

(Hitchcock
Book
of

Allen)

Anonym,

The

Story

of

the

Appin. the
upon

(Ak
Story
.

Vervollstandigung

dazu:)
New

to

(Beides:)
"
"

York,

^Remarks 1857. Swedenborg,

"

Alchemy

and

the

Alchemists.

18 Bosto

(HA)
a

Hermetic
on

Philosopher.
and

Being

to

Remarks

Alchemy

the

Alchemists."

seq Ne

York,
Das Ldpzig,

1858. Bucfa rote

1910.

von

Appin*

Ubertr.

von

Sir

Galahad

Ferdinand,

Histoire

de

la

Chimie.

vols.

Par

oefer, 1842-1844. Wilhelm,

Ludwigshafen

ohler,
rei.

Hermetische
am

Philosophie
Rhdn,
1905.

und

Frdmaure-

ossbach,
taltcr.

Wilhelm,
Berlin, Conrad,
an

Johann
18 19.

Valentin

Andrea

und

sdn

orst,

Georg
Glaubens

Damonomagie, Zauberei.
2

oder Tie.

Geschicfate
a.

Fraiikfurt

^Zauber-Bibliothek.
M.,
dcs

Bde.
aus

Mainz,
dem Texte

1821
Islam.
f.

ff.

en, didite

Mystische
Arab!
von

Texte
1240.

Drei
Vorlesgn.
105.

Ge-

Kleine

u.

tJbgn.,
1912.

heraiisg.

Hans

Lietzmann,

Nr.

Bonn,

mago/'
mund

Z^itschrift
Freud.

fur

Anwendung 1912!.

der See

P^choanalyse
Psychoanalytic

Wien,

auf Review

n, dan

Thomas

M.

D.,
4.

Andent ed.
New

Pagan
York,

and

Modem

Chris-

S3rmbolism.
Pierre,

1884.
Paris,

t,
Lcs

L'Automatisme Paris,
1910.

Psychologique.

1889.

Nevroses.

hrbuch

fur

Forscfaungen.'*

psychoanalytische Herau^egeben Dr.

und
von

psychopathologische Prof.
Dr. ".

BleuI909ff.

ler

und
ps.

Prof.

S. Freud.

Leipzig

(Jb.

F.)

Sec
Alte

Psychoanalytic Testament,
Leipzig, Das,
1906.

und Review. im

Wien,

mias,

Alfred,
2.

Lichte

des

Alten

Orients.

Aufl.

^Babylonisch-assjnischen
dem

Vorstellungen Leipzig,

vom

Leben

nach

Tode,

Die.

Friedrich,
Stuttgart Dr.

Geschichte
Berlin, und Bedeutung G.,
Die.

1887. der Ethik.

1912.

Bde.

2.

Aufl.

1906,

C.

des
ps.

Vaters I.
a*.

fur

das

Sdiicksal Translation.
ps.

des

Einzelnen,
^Konflikte

Jb.
kindlichen

F.

English

der

Seele,

tjber.

Jb.

F.

11.

i.

English

Translation. Pathologie und Leipzig, 1902.

Symbole
sogenannter

-Psycfaologie Zur. mene, Wandlungcn

English der

occulter Translation.
Beitrage

Phano-

und Entwicklungsgeschichte

Libido.

zur

des

Denkens.

Jb.

ps.

F.

III.-

IV.

Engli^
Dr. der Ludwig,

Translation.
Die

fa,

Ferdinand,

Entstehung
Berlin,

und 1897.

der

wahre

Endzweck Dr.

Freimaurerei. Anfange

r^

der
Humanismus

Renaissance, im
1903.

Die,

und

die

Kultgesellschaften

des Leipzig und

XIII.

und

XIV.

Jahrhundert.
^Bibel,

Winkelmass

Jena, und Zirkel.

der

Jena,

1910.

Geistigen

Grundlagen
Leben.

Freimaurerei,
191
1.

Die,

und

das

offentEdie
Dr.

Jena,
Geschichte

r,

Ludwig,

der

Bauhutten

der

Indissolubilis,

Die,

-Grossloge
systeme

und

andere

Gros^ogen-

des

i6.,

17.

Zahlen, -Heiligen ben. Leipzig der

-Idee und Humanitat,

und Die,

18.
und

Jahrhunderts.
die

Jena,
der

19

Symbolik

Katakom-

Jeoa,

1906. Die,

und

die

ComeniusrGesell-

schaft

Jena"

1908.
Akademien

des

-Italienisdoen die Anfange

dea

18.

Jahrhunderts,
in

Die"

des

Maurerbundes

den
und

romanisohen

nordi^hen
und
1906.

Landem.

Leipzig in alter

Jena,^

i905"

Loggien

Zeit

-Latomien

Leipzig

Jena,
-Romische komben

Akademie,
im

Die,

Zeitalter

die altchristlichen und Renaissance,. Leipzig der

Kat

Jena,

1899.
aus

und

die

Sprachgesellachaf-

ten.

Die.

Jena,

1909.

Tempelherren,

Die,

und

die

Freimauren

Leipzig

Jena,

1905.

ernning,
Kunst

J. (J. Krebs),
des

Schliissel
Neue Enneaden.

zur

Geisterwelt
Stuttgart,

oder

Lebens.

Auflage. la

1855.
a

aefer,

Otto:
u.

Flotin,
Leipz.,
1905,

Ausw^iL

Bd

Jena

ieaewetter,

Cai;!^

")ie

Geheimwissenschaftem

Leipzi

1895. leinpaul,

Dr.

Ruddf,
3

Das
Bde.

Leben
Leipzig,

der
1893.
m

Sprache

undr

Weltstellung.

Die

Lebendigen

und
Kloster
"

Sage. Scheible.

und Leipzig,

die

Toten

Volksglaubcn,

gi Re

1898.

V.

night,

Richard
Art.

Payne,

The
ed.
et

symbolical
York,

Language
1892.
avec

of

New de des

New
ses

Lc

Culte

Priape

Rapports

la

Theologie

mystique

Anciens
. .

Traduits
.

de

Tanglais

E.

W.
Hermann,

Bruxelles,
Die

opp,
2

1883. Alchemie
1886.
4

in

alterer

und

neuerer

Zc

Tie.

Heidelberg,
der

Geschichte
1847.
"Beitrage

Chemie.

Tie.

Bmunschweig,

184

zur.

Stiicke.

Braunschweig,

turkunden Dresden,
Dr.

der

Freimaurerbruderschaft.

(4)

Bde.

1820-1821.
Friedrich

s,
fur

S.,

'ANQPOno^YTEIA.

Jahrbuchcr
und

folkloristische

Erhebungen
der Leipzig.

Forschungen

zur

Entwicklungsgeschichte

geschlechtlichen

Moral.

Bisher

Bande.

Adalbert,
tranks.

Die
Berlin,

Herabkunft

des

Feuers

und

de8

Gotter-

1859.
Das

ner,
1889.

Ludwig,

Ratsel

der

Sphinx.

Bde.

Berlin,

nn,
Ausg.

Dr.
V.

Alfred,
Dr.

Aberglaube

Petersen.

und Stuttgart,

Zauberd. 1898.

Deutsche

x^,

C.

(Hesse)
der

und

Fr(iedrich)
III.

M(ossdorf),
Auflage
2
=

Ency-

klopadie
meines
1900-1901.

Freimaurerei.
der

AUgeLeipzig,

Handbuch

Freimaurerei.

Bde.

nn,

Heinrich,

Aufgaben
Leipzig,

und

Ziele

der

verglelchenden

Mythenforschung.
Eliphas, 1892.

1908. Nouvelle
ed. Paris,

Histoire

de

la

Magie.

G.
Berlin, D.

F,y

Mythenbildung
1907.

und

Erkenntnis.

Leipzig

uad

Friedrich

Gustav,

Die

Heilslehre

der

Theologia

deutsch.
Dr.

Stuttgart,
Emil,
Das Imago,

1857. Titanen-Modv
II.
i.

in

der

allgemeinen

M3rthologie.
Kenneth London, Dr.
A.,
2.

nzie,

R.

H.,

The

Royal

Masonic

paedia. Cyclo-

1877.
die

r,
F.

Uber
English

Funktion Translation.

des

Traumes.

Jb.

ps.

IV.

n,

Salomon,

Lebensgeschichte. Mundien,
191
1.

Herausg.

von

Dr.

Jakob

Fromer.

ardt,
1858.
*'

Wilhelm,

Germanische

M3rthen.

Bde.

Berlin,

resa

oder Nach
Aufl.

die
dem

geistlichen
Franzosischen^
1903.

Ubui^en
von

des
Franz

heiligen
A.

Ignatius.

Schmid.

6.

Regensburg,

and,
Dr.

R.

F.,

Uber

die

Alchemie.

Halle,

1847.
2.

,^
Wien,

Friedrich, Hermannstadt,

Siebenbiirgische

Sagen.

Aufl.

Otfried,
^Karl thologie.

Prolegomena

ciner

wissenschaftlichen

Gdttingen,

Ncttelbladt,

C.

C.

F.

W.

1825. Freih. Berlin,

von,

Geschichtc
1879.

dcr

maurerischen ietzsche, Werke.

Systeme.
Leipzig.
der

ork,

F.,

Mythologie 1848. Gebrauche

Die.

Volkssagen
Bd.

und

Volksmarchen.

Stuttgart,
'

(Kloster,
der

IX.)
und

Bitten
barvolker,

und

Deutschen

ihrer
Bd.

Nac

Stuttgart,
Translation by

1849.

(Kloster,
with

XII

atanjali,

Yoga-Sutra.
and
notes

introduction,

Manilal

Nabubhai

Dvivedi.

ba Bo

1890.

apus

(Dr.
Pratique.

Gerard
Paris, de,
par

Encausse),
1906.
ha-Zohar

Traite

elementaire

de

Magi

auly,

Jean
Public

Sepher les

(Le
Emile

Livre

de

la

Splendeur)

soins Bde.

de

Lafuma-Giraud.

Par

6 i9o6ff. feiffer, Franz, hunderts. Theologia

Dr.

(7)

Deutsche
2

Mystiker

des

vierzehnten

Ja

Bde.

Leipzig,
2.

deutsch. Oskar,
Die

Aufl.

1857. 1845, Stuttgart, des Graf

10.
en

1855.
Ludwig

fister,

Frommigkeit

Zinzendorf. Albert,
1

Leipzig

und
et

Wien,

19

oisson,
Paris,

Theories
1.

Symboles

des

Alchimistes.

89

rasad,

Rama,

Nature's

Finer

Forces.
in

London,
und

ank,

Dr.

Otto,
und

Inzest-Motiv
Wien,
1912.

Dichtung

1890. Sage,

Leipzig Kunstler, Mythus Wien,

Der.
von

Wien,

1907.

der

Geburt
English
Die.

des

Helden,

Der.

Leipzig

1909.

Translation.

Lohengrinsage,
-Symbolschichtung im derkehr

Leipzig
Wecktraum, Denken.

und

Wien,

191

1.

im
mythischen

Die,

Jb.
zu

und F. ps.

ihre IV.
i.

Wi

Parallelen ^-Volkerpsychologische Zentralbl. Hellenistischen

f. Psych.

den II.

infantilen

ualtheorien. eitzenstein, R., Leipzig, Poimandres.

Dr.
1910.

7-8.

Mysterienreligionen,

Leipzig,
Franz,

1904.

iklin,

WunscherfuUung

und

SymboUk
English

(Vortrage).
10311.,
W.

2fentralbL

f.

Psychoanal3rsc

III.

2.,

pag.

113S.
H.,

er,

Ausfuhrliches
Mythologie.
van,

Lexikon
Leipzig,

der

Griediischeii

und roeck,
schen

Romischen

Johann
von

Drei
Lambert

Schriften. Leipzig.
aus

i884ff. Aus dem

Vlami-

Franz

A.

ble,
Volks-,
ischen

J., Das
Wundcr-,
Literatur.

Kloster.

Meist

der

altem
vorzugsweisc
1

deutschen
kom-

Curiositaten-,
12

Bde.
des

und Stuttgart,

845-1

849. i86i.
in

er,

R,

A., G.

Das A.,

Leben Die

Traums.
in

Berlin,

ibnann,
ersten

Freimaurerei

Frankreich

der

Halite

des

XVIII.

Jahrhunderts.

Leipzig,

1881.
Aug.
Editio
"
.
.

gel,

Guil.

a,

Bhagavad-Gita
cura

id

est

0c"nre"Tiov

MeXo"

altera,

Christiani

Lasseni.

Bonnae,

MDCCCXLVL Karl
1832.

ieder,
Halle,

Christoph,

Geschichte

der

Alchemie.

dt,
emen

Richard,
Indien. Hermann,

Fakire
Berlin,

und

Fakirtum

im

alten

und

mod-

1908.
und

ider,
ter.

Kultur
1907.

Denken

der

alten

Agyp-

Leipzig,
Werke.

enhauer,

eder,

Leopold

von,

Bhagavad-Gita.

Des

Erhabenen

Sang.
Dr.

Jena,
G.
Leipzig, Herbert, Zur.

1912.

ert,
Aufl.

H.

von,

Die

Symbolik

des

Traiunes.

rer,

1840. Charakteristik

des
f.

lekanomantischen
HI.
2-3.

Schauens, Kategoricn Psych.

II.

2^ntralbl. Symbolik,

Psych. Von

der
4.

den.

Zentralbl.

-Ldcanomantische
10.

Versuche.

Zentralbl.

f. Psych.

II.

7-

Mantik
Phantasie
spunkte
ps.

und

Psychanalyse.

Zentralbl.
Vornehmlich

f.

Psych.

II.

2.

und
der
n.
2.

Mythos.

vom

Gesicht-

fiuiktionalen

Kategorie

aus

betrachtet

Jb,

F.

Prinzipielle

Anregui^,

Eine.
Zur Frage

Jb.

ps.

F.

IV.

2.

Spermatozoentraume,

der.

Jb.

F.

IV.

-^-^Symbolik haupt.

des

Emrachens
ps.

und
2.

Schwelletisymbolik

i"

Jb,

F.
der

III.

oldan,
Dr.

Geschichte
Heinrich

Hexenprozesse.
2

Neu Stuttgart,

bearbeitet

Heppe.

Bde.

1880.
Inhalt

pielrein,
Falles
F.

Dr.
von

Sabina,

Uber

den

psychologischen

Schizophrenie

(Donentia

praecox).
Wcrdcns.

Jb.

III.

I.

^Dic

Dcstrukdon
I.

als

Ursachc

des

Jb.

ps.

IV.

tarcke,
1911.

Dr.

C.

N.,

Freimaurerei

als

Lebenskunst.

Berl

taudenmaier,

Dr.

Ludwig,

Die
Leipzig,

Magie
19
12.

als

experimentelle

Naturwissenschaft.
Dr.

tekel,

Wilhelm,
2.

Ncrvose

Angstzustande
und

und
1912.
191
1.

ihrc

handlung.

Aufl.

Berlin
Die.

Wien,

Sprache

des

Traumes,

Wiesbaden,
in

^Traumdeutung,
Psych.

Fortschrittc

der.

ZentralbL

III.

der
Franz,

Dichter,

Die.

Wiesbaden,
und Leipzig,
1903.

-Traume trunz, Dr.

im

19

12.

Naturbetrachtung
Hamburg

Naturerkenntnis
1904.

Altertum.

und

^Theophrastus Eduard,

Paracekus.
Astralmythen. Leipzig, Hatha-Yoga

Jena,

tucken,

Religionsgeschichtliche
1907.

Untersuchungen.

(SAM)
Translated
Tookaram

vatmaram
Shrinivas
Bombay,

Svami,

Pradipika.
by

lyangar.

Published

Taty

1885.

(Wirth,

Oswald)

Anonym,
la
L
.*"

Le

Livre

de

TApprenti.
Vrais Amis

Nou

Publie par ed. Paris, 1898.

Travail

"

Fidel

Symbolisme ^Le Franc-Ma?onnerie.

Hermetique
Paris,

dans
1909.

ses

Rapports

avec

(W
(Mythus

H)
und
2,

undt,

Wilhelm,
3

Volkerpsychologie

R g

Tie.

Leipzig,

19

10

(L

Tell,

Aufl

1906,

1909.

English arztliche Prof. Dr.

Translation.
Psychoanalyse,

eitschrift
Hcrausg.

fiir
von

Internationale*
Freud.
Review.

Sigmund

Leipzig

Wien,

1913.

See

Psychoanal5rtic

Wiesbaden,
Review.

iQioff.

(Zb,

f.

Ps.)

See

Psychoanalytic

te.

The
are

works
to

of

Freud,
in

Adler,

Jun"

Rank,
See

and

n,

be

found
N.

English
Nervous

Translations.
and

Psychoan

Review,

Y.,

Mental

Disease

aph

Series

aiid

lists, Moffat,

Yard

"

Co.,

N.

Y.

INDEX

Beast,

350
134

Beja,
36
71

ain^

Bghavad-Gita, Biblical
Bibliography,

ato

parallels,
437

163

75 Etc^
zo

75

Birth

dreams, Z07
76
131
131

91,

93

phantasy,

B
106,

in

dreamy
127

$$

theories, Bisexual,

isdc^
16,

16
zza

Black,
and white Blood,

death,
and
56,

zo3

inition,
144

i^

red,

36S
134,

10^
3X3

131

flaid,
341 26$ "69

lof

of
Blowing^
Boehme^

lion,

ic^

Z35

ect^

J.,
56,

Z70 85

i^

67

Bones,
Boy, 335

$3,

latioo,
371 77 135 261

z$si

Breaking Bride Buddha,

bones, and
31

S5

bridegroom,
x

8,

ix

Building 4S Bull,
350

Iodge%

X7(

dreamy
77

um,
hermetic,
16
393

TiTim^
z6

i^r

al,

Cabala,
Camel,
6t Carpet^ Castration,

17^
66
334
3ox

37X

i,

oonteni;
176

ogy,

nets,

2";

Catharsis,

377

omical
167

interpretation,

3x8

Celestial
Censor,
34

Stone^

164

Chemical
B
Christ;
i6St

sdence^
ijt

X50

Christianity,
139
133

early,

x83

sk,

Circle,

185
i6z

Circumcision,

66

Cloth,

84

445

uds,

zo^
99

Z34

tus, and

grinding; milling;
i$6

97

Eartk,
Education

94

and

77

of
Z16

will,

290

or,

Egg,
36S

symbols,

Egyptian
pathogenic^
390

myths,
1x6
7

73

mplexes,"

26

stone,

centration,

Elders,
339

densation,
z^

51,

Emasculation,

74

nfession,

Ethical
Ethics
Eve,
75

gymnastics,
and

393

nscience,
143

155

psychoanalysis^

fl

oking;

rruption,
188

163

Examination, dreams, 247

Excreta,
49
106,

64,

87

ss,

ystal

ganng;

124

Exhibitionism,

57,

104

sas,

66
zo6, 105
precox; 344 124

Face,
Fairy

Z30

fecation,

stories,
346 Z74
romance^

36

luge,

ules, 348
Fama, Family
134

mentia

sire,

85,

109^
70

M7

w,

X06,

Father

symbols,

60,
4x8

abolic
90

myaddam,

sltjr

Feces Feet;

and
3Z4

gold,

rt,

rty work,

feet,
90

214

Female

and

silyer,
Z53
Z30;

I3z

Fermentation,
83, 83, 55 85,
3oo

smemberment,

Fire,

104,

Z87

splacements, 153

31,

S'"

Flatus, Flood, Fludd,

Z06 105,
30Z,

stillation,
350
si"

330
Z75

gs,

Robert, 86

agon,

i^S,

Z43,

3oo,

azz

Flying, Folklore,

fight,

85
14,

psycboanalyticM
of,
97
140
45

iMC

eam,

19

pretation

and

myth,
as

36

Fornication,

eams

wish

j^otasieB^
34

33

Forty,

11,

eam

disfigurement,
305

Fountains,
Four,
X87

89,

95

(unction),
interpretation, logic
Z67 185

zf

Freemasonry, origin Freud, Frizius, of,

Z9,

zt, 175
33, 34

Z73

of,

33

y,

ality,

Z77

on

of

qmibolt,

9134

House,

93

Ibn
134
5,

Sina,
224

i2z

um,

Imago, 96 Impotence,

88,

65,

87,

90
I2X

rd,

71 108
65

Impregnation,
Incest,
8,

metals,
58,

on,

X29

Incubus,
X49,

6$
274

209 418
laz

Indolence,

offal, male, sliver,

174

Infantile in
dream,

forms
34

of

sexuality,

34

164

sexual

theories,

7^
in

143

er,

sexual
alchemy,
113

theories

alchemy,

tion

dreams,

X37

50
200

Inquisitioness,
Interaction,
X2x

lodge,
94,
130

2(^8

193,

Intoxication,
zax

250

work,
197

Into-determination,
Introversion,
233,

233,
243

241

n,

127

ng

effects and

of,

269 243

coitus,
183

97
neuroses,

qrmbolism,

results Iraneus,

of,
x66

280

H
Iranian

mytk^
77

yt

Isis,
zfo
87

and
130

love,

2x7

Jason,
Jesus,
Z13

66
165
66

Joshua,
z^
146

tic,

43

Jumping,

86
tree,

terpretation,
X7

Juniper
1x9

82

lution,

dis,

128
3x7

iasts,

Kabala
17
xsx

"

see

Cabala

lsrpliic

solution,
Ethan
57

Kalevala,
Key
to

8x

cock,

Allen,

alchemy,
as

123

exual,

Killing
29

opposite
99

of

procreation,

mponent,

unconsdous,
29
X24

exuality,

King, Knights
Kronos,

13

culus,

of

Red

Cross,

X74

belly,

Miracles,
Mithra,
72

224.

atent

dream
114,

content^

31

Molere^
Moon,

99 z88

ead,

za^, 379

180

eader

Jane^

Moon
Money,

spittle,
zod, 290

Z65
za4

ecanomanqr,
51, ao4

247
86

eft,

Morality, Moral
Mother za7
85
130
117

ibido,

dispositions,
earth,
Z06, za4

199
94

ights

318

ion

iight^
3,

Mucus,

ion,

8,

Multiple
Myths,
Z5,

interpretation,
36,
328 36

10

ocked

door,

ohengrin,
of and
258

Myth
63 217

and

dream,

oss

paradise, hate^

interpretation,

Z7, 8z

Z9

ove

making;
Mystes,
373

nna,

Mysticism,

z8,
387
164.

Z64

diabolic;
Mystics,

ag^c
natural,

z6
s

agician,

a89
zaa

agnesia,
99

Nicodemns,
Nietzsche,
175
zai

308 35

ahlen,

aier,

Michael,
and

Nine, Number

zo8,

za4,

Z30^

Z89 Z84

ale

gold,
Z44

symbolisms,

andrahe,
eaters,

an

6$ dream
Z07, 7a Z34,

anifest

oonteni^
140

31

anure,

Obstruction,
Odor,
3Z5

Z30

arduk,

arriage

and

milling,
aoz

98

CEdipus
myth,

complex,
33Z

37,

aa6

asonic
165

symbolism,

ass,

Omphalopsychltei^
115,

3Z7

asters,

146
88,

One,
89
a

Z85

asturbation,
of

Oppositea,
Osiris,
316 77

344

eadow

felicity,
of

echthildis
zo,

Magdeburg,

Overdeterminatioii,

39

edea,

za8 119

edical

sta^
Z3Z IZ5,
7.

ercuriut,

ercury,

Z55

Packing,
Palingenesis,

93
Z4a

ill,

97.

9"

gin

of,

210

Raven,

125
185,

choanalytic
of,
43
1x7,

interpretation

Rebis,

X98
94

Rectangle,
138, 171

lsus,
73
125,

Red,
Red

5x,

54,

X22,

125,

X31

se,

Cross Roses,

Fraternity,
87

X92

k,

136

Red Red,

sty,
213

144

white

and

black,
233,

368

n,

Regeneration, Regression,
34,

307

83
130

245
84

s,

Rejuvenation,
egg,
stone,

opher's

x6
1x4,

Religious
X26

symbols,
3X

early,

X84

opher's
xx8

Representability, Repressed impulses,

88 86 aspect,
X03,

s,

23

us,

356 X06,
172

Resistance,
X56

Restraint,
Retrograde
2,

e,

263
xo8,

felicitatis,
materia,
X33 X24,

20^

47

Revivification, of dead,
224,

142

X52

8x,

82,

83

Ring;
X37
99

228
86
259

ation,
killing,
99

Rigbt, Robbery, Rock

52,

rms, metals,

temples,

183
192

1x5

Rosenkreutz, Ro""""
32
x6,

ction,

126

5,
crosser,

53,

87,
174

9",

aia

values,

Rose 26

anal3rsis,
ethics,
281

Rosicmdanism,
Roskwa, 82
124

16,

173

intensities,

33

Rotting;

analytic
43
122

interpretatioOy

Ro3ral

art;

195,

393

cation,
X27, 2x3

X36

tle,
xod,

Sacred Sacrifice,
X24,

numbers,
296,

189
299

124

action,

X63

Saints, St.

264
2zi

George,
158
395

Saturn,

Salt,
X2

Samson,
X56

66 167
359
X64

silver,

Sankhya,
system,

Sealine,
Secondary
X25,

elaboration,

w,

136

Secretion

minal

fluid,
144 129 zz8,

102,

105

origin
Symbol

of, -making,

374

minalists,

17

rpents,

Subject,
218, 367

Z52

ven,

Sublimation,
91,

255,
2Z3,

256

wer

theory
curiosity

of

birth, of

92 64

Sulphur,
Sun,
7,

4x0

xual

child,

X49,

31;^

xuality,

infantile
star,

form

of,

35

Superposition,

253

ooting

165

ddhi,

263,

2S7

lver

and

female,
218
Z03

X2i

Taliesin,
Tantalus,
Tears,
105, 86,

3x4 83 xo6"
Z29

mpleton,
incest,
130,

ster

124

x,

188, Z47

217,

218

Teeth,

oppers,

Tegid

Voel,

309

aragdine
250^

tablet,
276

147

Theosophic Theosophy,

introversion^
176
82

ake,

ow,

162 Z44
97 zed, 124

Thialfi,
Three, Three Thor,
Titan

domy,

185,

227,

2zS
2x7

ma,

feadbers,
8x

ul,

hinx,

65,
Z06,

321

motive,
27, 27
sx,

330

irit,

Z24 powert"

Titanic,
266

37

iritual
124

Titans,

ittle,

Tormenter,
ZX5
x6$

65

routing;
mucus,

Transmutation,
Trap
Trinity,
27a

XZ5
225

ar
semen,

door,
185

16

audenmaier,
24,

Trituradoo,

X23 258

ekel,

34

Turba,
Twelve
144

eps,

300

keys,
X85

S94

ercoralists,
Z54, Z77

Two^ Two

one,

principle^
77

z^

ools^

io$f
65
waters,

Z24

Typl^o^

ork,

ygian

zo2

allowing,
Z25,

Z3S

Unio
2x7

an,

mystica,
X85 74
92,

361

Unity, sexual,
234

mbolism,

28

Uranus, Urine,
Z5,

rmbolizing,

mbols,

106,

124

373

mbol,

Uterus,
choice of,
324

93

Uterus

transiFormations,
development

62

phantasies,

3x4

mbols,

of,

240

ettivml,

98

Wirth,
Wish,

O,

407

fulfillment
23

in

dream,

34

phantasies,
Womb

phantasies,
133 X38

lox,

22$

52,

%6,

88

symbols, Worms,

i6a zas

g,
95,

Wound
96,
161

of

side,

365

procreation,
94
loa

95

th,

bols,
167

Ymir,
Yoga,

71
167,

276,

358

'

loa

51,

54,

laa,

las

black,
87

368

Zinzendorf,

264
I30

education
135

of,

290

Zosimos,

Zulu

myths

of

cooking,

143

105